〈◊〉_d voice_n p._n 7._o a_o metaphorical_a sing_v mention_v in_o scripture_n p._n 7._o no_o mental_a sing_v as_o there_o be_v no_o mental_a pray_v p._n 12._o the_o essence_n of_o sing_v no_o more_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n p._n 14._o sing_v be_v a_o musical_a melodious_a modulation_n or_o time_v of_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n p._n 15._o it_o be_v not_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n p._n 16._o wherein_o sing_v and_o other_o praising_n of_o god_n differ_v p._n 16_o 17._o several_a distinct_a noise_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o bodily_a organ_n 19_o 20._o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o the_o voice_n sing_v not_o at_o all_o p._n 21._o sing_v thâ—_n praise_n of_o god_n prove_v our_o duty_n from_o the_o antiâ—â—â—_n of_o that_o practice_n of_o the_o angel_n sing_v at_o god_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o visible_a creation_n the_o angel_n sing_v also_o at_o the_o â—â—nging_n in_o the_o second_o creation_n or_o work_v of_o redemption_n 22_o 23_o 24._o sing_v a_o act_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o also_o a_o act_n of_o god_n â—â—rship_n p._n 24._o the_o devil_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o sing_n of_o god_n praise_n 〈◊〉_d sing_v to_o christ_n p._n 25_o 26._o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v sing_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n p._n 27._o sing_v a_o moral_a duty_n prove_v by_o four_o demonstration_n â—_o 30_o to_o p._n 40._o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n â—â—ken_v from_o its_o be_v a_o part_n of_o natural_a religion_n p._n 41._o sing_v our_o duty_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n beâ—re_v the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 41_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 45._o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n our_o duty_n prove_v from_o scripture-precept_n p._n 45_o to_o p._n â—2_n sing_v under_o the_o law_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n typical_a p._n 53._o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n prove_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n because_o institute_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoin_v on_o the_o church_n p._n 54_o to_o p._n 56._o a_o argument_n from_o thence_o p._n 59_o obj._n we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o come_v at_o sing_v answer_v p._n 85._o singing_z god_n praise_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v by_o a_o miracle_n as_o other_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v p._n 60._o obj._n sing_v be_v do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o sing_v now_o answer_v p._n 62_o 146_o 147._o the_o direful_a consequent_n of_o such_o a_o assertion_n p._n 63._o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o bring_v in_o a_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n p._n 64_o 65._o prove_v singing_n of_o psalm_n our_o duty_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n p._n 65_o 66_o 67._o show_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o sing_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o unite_a voice_n p._n 70_o 71_o 72._o sing_v together_o with_o unite_a voice_n prove_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 74_o 75._o prove_v singing_n together_o in_o public_a worship_n our_o duty_n from_o scripture-prophecy_n that_o relate_v to_o gospel-day_n p._n 75_o 76_o 77_o 78_o 79_o 80._o prove_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o sing_v god_n praise_n with_o unite_a voice_n from_o the_o great_a noise_n sing_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o make_v p._n 83._o four_o sylogistical_a argument_n to_o prove_v sing_v together_o with_o unite_a voice_n the_o true_a manner_n of_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n p._n 85_o 86_o 87_o 89._o show_v what_o matter_n it_o be_v we_o shall_v sing_v that_o the_o matter_n in_o general_n must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n p._n 90._o ephes_n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o distinct_o open_v p._n 91_o 92_o 93_o 94._o other_o hymn_n may_v be_v sing_v beside_o david_n psalm_n p._n 95_o 96_o 97_o 98._o &_o p._n 154_o 160_o 161._o show_v who_o ought_v to_o sing_v god_n praise_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n ought_v so_o to_o do_v p._n 100l_n obj._n what_o ground_n to_o sing_v before_o or_o after_o sermon_n answer_v pag._n 102._o obj._n what_o ground_n for_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v with_o unbeliever_n answer_v p._n 105_o 106_o 107_o 108_o 120._o mr._n marlow_n book_n examine_v and_o answer_v p._n 111._o no_o apostasy_n or_o go_v back_o to_o sing_v god_n praise_n p._n 112._o speak_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n what_o plain_o open_v p._n 113_o 114._o the_o speak_n to_o ourselves_o in_o psalm_n ephes_n 5._o 19_o and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n meanâ—_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n p._n 114_o 115._o paul_n speak_v not_o to_o minister_n in_o those_o word_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n p._n 117_o 118._o the_o folly_n of_o mr._n marlowe_n lay_v open_a about_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o sing_v p._n 122._o his_o notion_n about_o the_o essence_n of_o sing_v etc._n etc._n tend_v to_o destroy_v all_o external_n duty_n and_o ordinance_n p._n 123_o 124._o it_o confirm_v quakerism_n and_o their_o silent_a meeting_n p._n 125_o 126._o obj._n no_o institution_n for_o sing_v till_o david_n time_n answer_v p._n 127_o 128._o obj._n sing_v of_o david_n psalm_n only_o suit_v to_o levitical_a ceremony_n and_o temple_n worship_n answer_v p._n 129_o 130._o objection_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o david_n psalm_n answer_v p._n 131._o mr._n marlow_n objection_n and_o cavil_n against_o precomposed_a hymn_n answer_v p._n 134_o 135._o like_a rule_n for_o precomposed_a spiritual_a hymn_n out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o for_o precomposed_a sermon_n large_o prove_v p._n 136_o 137._o obj._n woman_n must_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o must_v not_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n answer_v p._n 139_o 140_o 141._o obj._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20_o to_o 34._o about_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o sing_v answer_v p._n 142_o 143_o 144._o what_o mean_v by_o winter_n and_o time_n of_o the_o sing_n of_o bird_n cant._n 2._o open_v p._n 147_o 148._o obj._n sing_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n answer_v p._n 146_o 147._o mr._n marlow_n reply_n to_o isa_n 52._o 8._o about_o the_o watchâ—â—â—_n sing_v together_o answer_v p._n 149_o 150._o the_o antitype_n of_o solomon_n temple_n not_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_v p._n 150._o mr._n marlow_n reply_n to_o christ_n sing_v a_o hymn_n with_o â—is_n disciple_n p._n 151._o his_o objection_n from_o act_n 4._o 24._o answer_v dr._n du-veil's_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n hymnos_fw-la p._n 151._o mr._n marlow_n reply_n to_o paul_n and_o silas_n sing_n answer_v p._n 153._o obj._n moses_n song_n by_o inspiration_n answer_v p._n 160._o obj._n prayer_n under_o the_o law_n differ_v from_o prayer_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o sing_v differ_v also_o there_o be_v shadow_n and_o legal_a rite_n use_v in_o they_o then_o large_o answer_v p._n 162_o 163._o jewish_a temple-worship_n jewish_a day_n of_o worship_n jewish_a mâ—sick_n in_o worship_n the_o levite_n maintenance_n all_o legal_a rite_n and_o shadow_n yet_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n a_o time_n of_o worship_n a_o maintenance_n for_o gospel-minister_n and_o sing_v all_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a duty_n p._n 165_o 166_o 167_o 168._o obj._n a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n require_v to_o sing_v than_o to_o pray_v answer_v p._n 170_o 171._o obj._n none_o must_v sing_v but_o such_o who_o be_v merry_a or_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v answer_v p._n 172._o obj._n no_o command_n to_o sing_v in_o public_a worship_n again_o answer_v p._n 173._o as_o much_o rule_n to_o sing_v before_o and_o after_o sermon_n as_o to_o pray_v at_o those_o time_n prove_v p._n 173._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n in_o church_n what_o p._n 176._o obj._n precomposed_a form_n carnal_a answer_v p._n 177._o as_o much_o ground_n to_o object_n against_o precomposed_a sermon_n p._n 179._o obj._n david_n psalm_n the_o original_a not_o in_o metre_n answer_v p._n 180._o the_o dangerousness_n of_o mr._n marlow_n cavil_n about_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o perform_v ordinance_n open_v p._n 181_o 182._o sing_v a_o piece_n of_o art_n answer_v p._n 103._o obj._n the_o gift_n for_o sing_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n answer_v p._n 185._o mr._n marlow_n unchristian_a conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n answer_v with_o reflection_n thereupon_o p._n 186_o 187._o singing_z god_n praise_n a_o universal_a duty_n do_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n at_o all_o time_n in_o affliction_n and_o at_o martyrdom_n p._n 189_o 190._o the_o use_n and_o excellent_a profit_n of_o sing_v god_n praise_n p._n 190_o 191_o 192._o the_o content_n of_o our_o answer_n
since_o that_o time_n a_o corrupt_a people_n and_o false_a in_o their_o church-constitution_n and_o pollute_v with_o humane_a innovation_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o abuse_n of_o a_o ordinance_n be_v subject_a to_o raise_v man_n spirit_n to_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o bless_a be_v god_n i_o have_v for_o near_o twenty_o year_n last_o pass_v be_v full_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ordinance_n i_o now_o contend_v for_o and_o have_v a_o equal_a esteem_n for_o it_o through_o grace_n as_o i_o have_v for_o any_o other_o truth_n know_v every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o have_v find_v no_o little_a comfort_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o public_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o private_a also_o and_o that_o all_o may_v see_v upon_o what_o authority_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v practice_v this_o ordinance_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n i_o have_v write_v this_o treatise_n and_o do_v hope_n with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o may_v tend_v to_o establish_v such_o who_o own_o it_o to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o convince_v other_o who_o either_o oppose_v it_o or_o through_o want_n of_o light_n live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n i._n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v what_o sing_v be_v or_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sing_v or_o what_o the_o word_n do_v import_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o i_o begin_v here_o possible_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n about_o this_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o case_n all_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o sing_v as_o well_o as_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o find_v a_o necessity_n to_o open_v this_o act_n of_o the_o bodily_a organ_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v for_o some_o man_n it_o seem_v be_v so_o confound_v in_o their_o thought_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o sing_v be_v but_o think_v there_o may_v be_v a_o sing_v without_o the_o tongue_n take_v the_o word_n melody_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v all_o the_o sing_v the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o mental_a singing_n as_o well_o as_o mental_a pray_v nay_o which_o be_v worse_o will_v whole_o exclude_v all_o other_o sing_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v very_o hard_a if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o by_o prayer_n it_o will_v strange_o amuse_v all_o good_a people_n viz._n that_o we_o must_v have_v nothing_o but_o heart-prayer_n without_o a_o voice_n other_o say_v that_o one_o person_n may_v be_v the_o mouth_n in_o sing_v as_o well_o as_o in_o pray_v and_o so_o a_o multitude_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sing_v with_o he_o though_o there_o be_v none_o sing_v but_o that_o single_a man_n as_o in_o prayer_n a_o three_o sort_n there_o be_v i_o find_v who_o conclude_v sing_v be_v whole_o comprehend_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n and_o from_o hence_o please_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v sing_v when_o in_o prayer_n they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n or_o praise_n god_n but_o very_o remarkable_a it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o these_o man_n be_v confound_v by_o this_o last_o assertion_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o objection_n they_o bring_v against_o sing_v object_n what_o will_v you_o sing_v your_o prayer_n you_o may_v as_o well_o go_v to_o common-prayer_n etc._n etc._n thus_o i_o have_v hear_v one_o or_o two_o worthy_a man_n speak_v not_o long_o since_o why_o true_o brethren_n it_o appear_v you_o do_v sing_v your_o prayer_n nay_o and_o that_o always_o too_o when_o you_o pray_v for_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o what_o you_o want_v but_o you_o see_v cause_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v all_o that_o ever_o write_v of_o prayer_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o do_v joint_o agree_v that_o praise_v of_o god_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v one_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o part_n it_o appear_v in_o your_o opinion_n you_o sing_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o pray_v allow_v we_o to_o sing_v some_o prayer_n too_o and_o do_v not_o charge_v we_o with_o common-prayer_n unless_o david_n psalm_n be_v a_o common-prayer-book_n and_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o common-prayer_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n nay_o and_o enjoin_v on_o the_o church_n too_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o we_o know_v no_o psalm_n i_o mean_v call_v so_o in_o god_n word_n but_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sing_v and_o so_o remove_v these_o cavil_n and_o mistake_v about_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o chapter_n show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o with_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o respect_v the_o right_a performance_n of_o â—inging_v but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sing_v in_o our_o common_a acceptation_n and_o in_o scripture_n too_o first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o consider_v of_o those_o several_a distinct_a and_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man._n second_o of_o those_o external_a act_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o man._n 1._o to_o think_v muse_v or_o meditate_v be_v a_o interâ—al_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v discover_v unto_o a_o man_n be_v own_o â—elf_n as_o david_n say_v i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v rightwell_a psal_n 139._o 14._o the_o soul_n have_v its_o divers_a passion_n as_o fear_v anger_n etc._n etc._n there_o lie_v the_o desire_n sense_n of_o want_n or_o fullness_n it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v several_a act_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v do_v without_o the_o bodily_a organ_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o pray_v or_o to_o join_v wiâ—â—_n other_o in_o prayer_n without_o the_o tongue_n because_o there_o be_v the_o desire_v as_o i_o say_v before_o anâ—_n god_n hear_v and_o know_v the_o groan_n sigh_n anâ—_n earnest_n desire_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o if_o theâ—_n be_v express_v by_o word_n yet_o ought_v the_o tonguâ—_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o service_n notwithstanding_o and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d join_v in_o with_o they_o in_o those_o servant_n breathe_n 〈◊〉_d man_n may_v put_v up_o to_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v expedient_a when_o a_o man_n be_v alone_o verbal_o to_o express_v his_o desire_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o several_a â—_z which_o i_o shall_v not_o mention_v here_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d our_o present_a business_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o soâ—â—_n without_o the_o tongue_n can_v preach_v god_n word_n can_v dispute_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n neither_o can_v the_o soul_n i_o say_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d sing_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n without_o the_o tonguâ—_n true_a there_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a sing_v spokâ—_n of_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o by_o a_o metonymy_a the_o treâ—â—_n of_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n and_o field_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o sing_v and_o thus_o in_o a_o improper_a sense_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sing_v when_o it_o onâ—_n rejoice_v in_o god_n many_o proper_a act_n of_o meâ—_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o vegetables_n and_o animal_n creature_n and_o many_o propâ—â—_n act_v of_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n fruitful_a tree_n and_o cedar_n beast_n and_o all_o cattle_n creep_v thing_n and_o fly_a fowl_n be_v exhort_v to_o sing_v and_o praise_n god_n psal_n 148._o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o all_o know_v they_o can_v true_o and_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o be_v frequent_a as_o mr._n caryl_n observe_v in_o scripture_n to_o attribute_v act_n of_o life_n to_o lifeless_a creature_n and_o act_n of_o reason_n to_o those_o which_o have_v no_o sense_n the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o mourn_v tsa_n 33._o 9_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n as_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o valley_n be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v isa_n 65._o 12._o 13._o the_o bird_n praise_n god_n say_v he_o by_o their_o sing_n and_o the_o star_n by_o their_o shine_a caryl_n on_o job_n chap._n 38._o 7._o now_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o sing_v as_o these_o man_n plead_v for_o viz._n a_o mental_a sing_n i._n e._n a_o heart-singing_a without_o the_o tongue_n mention_v
and_o when_o i_o sing_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n james_n join_v they_o together_o as_o of_o equal_a worth_n nature_n and_o authority_n james_n 5._o 13._o from_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o appear_v â—inging_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o prayer_n even_o a_o moral_a duty_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o communicate_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o especial_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o weak_a christian_n object_n what_o you_o then_o say_v some_o plead_v for_o a_o natural_a or_o carnal_a thing_n natural_a religion_n and_o worship_n away_o with_o your_o sing_v we_o think_v all_o our_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a answ_n we_o plead_v for_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religious_a duty_n must_v be_v spiritual_a or_o they_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n divers_a ordinance_n in_o their_o original_n and_o proper_a nature_n be_v moral_a and_o part_n of_o natural_a worship_n be_v not_o prayer_n in_o particular_a by_o all_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v and_o may_v not_o prayer_n be_v carnal_o perform_v too_o as_o well_o as_o sing_v nay_o and_o so_o may_v any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n another_o man_n will_v tell_v you_o whilst_o you_o plead_v for_o prayer_n you_o plead_v for_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o a_o branch_n of_o natural_a worship_n but_o do_v that_o detract_v from_o its_o glory_n no_o sure_a all_o wise_a man_n know_v it_o add_v great_o to_o it_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v a_o man_n much_o in_o prayer_n though_o a_o gentile_a and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n either_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v so_o the_o mariner_n which_o be_v with_o jonah_n in_o the_o ship_n in_o their_o distress_n though_o heathen_n it_o be_v say_v every_o man_n call_v upon_o his_o god_n jonah_n 1._o 5._o but_o why_o shall_v any_o call_v sing_v a_o low_a or_o carnal_a thing_n they_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n so_o to_o term_v it_o of_o any_o ordinance_n perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n pray_v be_v angel_n sound_v in_o any_o carnal_a ordinance_n or_o thâ—â—lorified_v saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o ordinance_n can_v shine_v more_o glorious_a and_o sublime_a in_o its_o nature_n than_o this_o of_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n if_o this_o be_v due_o consider_v but_o as_o to_o the_o true_a or_o right_a manner_n of_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o in_o all_o other_o we_o must_v have_v our_o recourse_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o prayer_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n yet_o it_o be_v command_v and_o also_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v how_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o be_v preach_v likewise_o yet_o every_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v teach_v to_o instruct_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n nay_o and_o his_o neighbour_n too_o as_o matter_n may_v present_v so_o be_v sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n bring_v under_o express_a institution_n it_o be_v require_v and_o enjoin_v on_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel-day_n with_o matter_n and_o manner_n how_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o shall_v hereafter_o before_o i_o have_v do_v god_n assist_v be_v full_o prove_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o our_o brethren_n to_o think_v we_o plâ—â—â—_n for_o any_o natural_a religion_n that_o be_v carnal_a or_o fleshly_a though_o divers_a precept_n be_v moral_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o part_v of_o natural_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n from_o his_o creature_n and_o know_v without_o the_o write_a word_n the_o duty_n i_o mean_v though_o not_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o from_o the_o whole_a i_o draw_v this_o three_o argument_n arg._n 3._o that_o duty_n which_o in_o its_o original_a or_o primitive_a nature_n be_v moral_a and_o a_o branch_n of_o natural_a worship_n or_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o divine_a institution_n be_v the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o ever_o â—o_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o but_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o duty_n or_o ordinance_n â—n_v its_o original_a or_o primitive_a nature_n that_o be_v moral_a and_o a_o branch_n of_o natural_a worship_n or_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o divine_a institution_n ergo_fw-la sing_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o ever_o all_o man_n know_v law_n or_o duty_n which_o be_v moral_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n lay_v all_o man_n under_o a_o perpetual_a obligation_n and_o that_o sing_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n let_v what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v well_o consider_v hereafter_o if_o i_o be_o answer_v i_o shall_v say_v more_o to_o it_o if_o god_n please_v to_o spare_v my_o life_n chap._n viii_o prove_v singing_n of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n my_o next_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v strange_a any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o the_o law_n and_o also_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o not_o whole_o to_o pass_v over_o what_o i_o have_v bâ—fore_o hint_v of_o the_o angel_n sing_v though_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v upon_o it_o here_o and_o do_v little_a more_o than_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o reverend_a mr._n wells_n in_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o morning_n exercise_n these_o 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n sing_v be_v the_o music_n of_o angâ—â—â—_n job_n tell_v we_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o job_n 38._o 7._o now_o these_o morning_n star_n say_v he_o as_o pineda_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o angel_n to_o which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n accord_v name_v these_o morning_n star_n aciem_fw-la angelorum_fw-la aâ—_n host_n of_o angel_n nay_o when_o this_o heavenly_a host_n be_v send_v to_o proclaim_v the_o birth_n of_o oâ—â—_n dear_a jesus_n they_o deliver_v their_o message_n in_o this_o raise_a way_n of_o duty_n luk._n 2._o 13._o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v their_o message_n in_o a_o laudatory_a singing_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o angel_n make_v a_o musical_a choir_n nay_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o angel_n joyous_a music_n they_o sing_v hallelujah_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o to_o the_o lamb_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n rev._n 5._o 11._o as_o i_o say_v before_o sing_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o sing_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n he_o will_v never_o imply_v his_o angel_n else_o in_o it_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n but_o to_o our_o business_n first_o that_o it_o be_v practise_v before_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o â—assage_n before_o mention_v exod._n 15._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n â—hen_o sing_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—ng_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v say_v i_o â—ill_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o etc._n etc._n and_o speak_v note_v in_o sing_v here_o be_v a_o speak_v and_o though_o they_o speak_v â—et_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o sing_v what_o they_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o sing_v yet_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v â—ut_v one_o man_n so_o unite_v be_v they_o in_o their_o â—oice_n which_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n also_o it_o be_v worthy_a observe_v this_o very_a â—ong_a the_o gospel-saint_n shall_v sing_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 15._o 3._o nay_o some_o conclude_v they_o have_v already_o sing_v it_o though_o i_o be_o â—ot_n of_o that_o opinion_n not_o believe_v any_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d viaâ—â—_n be_v by_o the_o seven_o angel_n yet_o pour_v â—ut_v but_o that_o this_o song_n shall_v be_v sing_v at_o that_o â—ime_n when_o the_o saint_n have_v get_v temporal_a victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o mystical_a babylon_n be_v evident_a but_o let_v none_o mistake_v though_o the_o saint_n can_v yet_o sing_v that_o song_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o spiritual_a victory_n obtain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n over_o sin_n
the_o outward_a sense_n of_o child_n under_o age_n such_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o yet_o now_o in_o the_o grow_a age_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n such_o external_a pompous_a solemnity_n be_v cease_v and_o no_o external_a worship_n reserve_v but_o such_o as_o hold_v forth_o simplicity_n and_o gravity_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v add_v and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o may_v not_o sing_v because_o they_o use_v instrument_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o pray_v or_o their_o pray_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o because_o they_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n with_o incense_n and_o divers_a such_o like_a absurdity_n in_o other_o respect_n will_v follow_v therefore_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o instrument_n to_o be_v use_v in_o sing_v but_o that_o of_o the_o tongue_n well_o tune_v with_o grace_n from_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a heart_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o remove_v this_o objection_n sing_v be_v give_v forth_o afresh_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o no_o instrument_n of_o music_n mention_v which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o six_o and_o main_a argument_n to_o prove_v sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n a_o gospel-ordinance_n chap._n vi_o wherein_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o gospel-ordinance_n because_o institute_v and_o require_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v now_o show_v you_o it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n institution_n or_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v positive_o require_v or_o enjoin_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o to_o make_v this_o full_o to_o appear_v i_o shall_v direct_v you_o to_o ephes_n 5._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalmis_fw-la &_o hymnis_fw-la in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o canticis_fw-la spiritalibus_fw-la and_o in_o spiritual_a song_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cantantes_fw-la &_o psallentes_fw-la sing_v and_o psalm_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossians_n strenuous_o labour_v to_o take_v off_o this_o church_n from_o all_o jewish_a rite_n shadowy-ordinance_n and_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o enjoin_v the_o duty_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o absolute_a duty_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o gospel-day_n what_o a_o foolish_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o object_v against_o this_o ordinance_n because_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v with_o musical_a instrument_n since_o it_o be_v to_o these_o church_n so_o plain_o give_v forth_o as_o a_o gospel-duty_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n one_o may_v deny_v sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o duty_n notwithstanding_o so_o full_o command_v or_o enjoin_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n another_o may_v object_v against_o any_o other_o precept_n and_o so_o till_o they_o leave_v we_o not_o one_o gospel-ordinance_n i_o must_v confess_v whatsoever_o be_v give_v forth_o under_o the_o law_n or_o enjoin_v as_o a_o ordinance_n unless_o a_o moral_a precept_n that_o be_v not_o give_v forth_o anew_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o it_o i_o never_o believe_v it_o do_v in_o the_o least_o concern_v we_o hence_o we_o object_n against_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n for_o though_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n be_v moral_a yet_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v command_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n strange_a that_o be_v within_o their_o gate_n yet_o it_o â—â—ing_n not_o give_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o ever_o observe_v as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d find_v by_o any_o gospel-church_n it_o concern_v we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o least_o especial_o consider_v that_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n church_n observe_v another_o day_n in_o 〈◊〉_d worship_n and_o not_o that_o viz._n the_o first_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d week_n but_o as_o touch_v this_o of_o sing_v there_o 〈◊〉_d remain_v certain_o no_o doubt_n about_o its_o be_v 〈◊〉_d duty_n since_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v forth_o here_o 〈◊〉_d these_o church_n as_o a_o absolute_a institution_n 〈◊〉_d if_o these_o word_n do_v contain_v a_o precept_n we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n to_o find_v a_o precept_n for_o 〈◊〉_d other_o duty_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o express_v as_o for_o example_n only_o let_v your_o conversaâ—â—â—â—_n be_v as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 27._o be_v any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v james_n 5._o 1â—_n let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v 〈◊〉_d of_o your_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 29._o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o so_o love_v his_o wife_n &_o â—_o ephes_n 5._o 33._o all_o these_o precept_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o speech_n let_v the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritâ—â—â—_n song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n james_n 5._o 13._o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n whether_o we_o will_v sing_v or_o not_o or_o that_o we_o may_v or_o may_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v as_o absolute_o enjoin_v as_o prayer_n or_o any_o gospel-duty_n and_o that_o not_o only_o on_o single_a person_n at_o special_a occasion_n but_o on_o the_o church_n also_o they_o be_v here_o require_v to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_n song_n likewise_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o say_v any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o other_o precept_n as_o to_o say_v this_o do_v â—ot_n concern_v they_o all_o general_o as_o well_o as_o some_o in_o particular_a may_v not_o you_o as_o well_o say_v and_o stand_v by_o it_o too_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o desire_v the_o further_a influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o it_o or_o all_o be_v not_o require_v to_o pray_v nor_o to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n or_o all_o be_v not_o to_o let_v their_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n nay_o what_o not_o now_o since_o one_o command_n or_o two_o at_o most_o for_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v judge_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o all_o christian_n obedience_n and_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a gospel-churche_n why_o be_v not_o this_o command_n thrice_o repeat_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o bind_v on_o our_o conscience_n as_o the_o other_o especial_o consider_v how_o it_o correspond_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o shall_v god_n willing_a be_v further_o evince_v for_o we_o have_v in_o a_o word_n both_o precept_n for_o it_o and_o example_n too_o though_o if_o we_o have_v no_o precedent_n for_o sing_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o these_o precept_n be_v sufficient_a and_o where_o we_o have_v the_o one_o we_o need_v not_o the_o other_o beside_o where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a ground_n or_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n one_o will_v think_v that_o may_v tend_v somewhat_o to_o satisfaction_n have_v not_o we_o like_o cause_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n as_o they_o have_v and_o do_v not_o god_n deserve_v the_o like_a glory_n and_o honour_n from_o we_o as_o from_o they_o and_o do_v not_o our_o soul_n need_v those_o sweet_a soul-refreshing_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n which_o many_o meet_v with_o in_o that_o ordinance_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o be_v not_o every_o word_n of_o god_n alike_o pure_a and_o righteous_a and_o equal_o to_o be_v esteem_v nor_o will_v that_o objection_n some_o raise_v against_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n viz._n why_o we_o can_v come_v at_o it_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v sing_v ans_fw-fr how_o have_v christ_n not_o be_v faithful_a then_o who_o be_v the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n in_o declare_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v sing_v have_v he_o not_o
in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o ordinance_n of_o sing_v aught_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o unite_a voice_n pray_v consider_v the_o practice_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o sing_v after_o their_o deliverance_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15._o 1._o then_o sing_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o song_n etc._n etc._n moses_n do_v not_o sing_v alone_o but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n sing_v with_o he_o psal_n 106._o 12._o they_o believe_v his_o word_n they_o sing_v his_o praise_n but_o soon_o forget_v his_o work_n namely_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o sing_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n not_o moses_n but_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o sing_v with_o he_o they_o that_o sing_v his_o praise_n soon_o forget_v his_o work_n moses_n say_v our_o late_a annotator_n compose_v the_o song_n and_o he_o together_o with_o the_o israelite_n sing_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n thus_o sing_v deborah_n and_o barak_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v no_o other_o sing_v general_o throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o be_v command_v to_o sing_v and_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o other_o direction_n about_o it_o but_o that_o of_o his_o own_o practice_n with_o his_o disciple_n after_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o that_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n who_o sing_v together_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o there_o â—s_v no_o other_o manner_n of_o sing_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o that_o with_o unite_a voice_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v set_v up_o or_o bring_v in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o manner_n doubtless_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o innovation_n shall_v one_o alone_a sing_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n like_o a_o ballad-singer_n what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o to_o justify_v any_o such_o practice_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o it_o that_o that_o refuge_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o will_v fail_v they_o chap._n xi_o prove_v that_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o public_a worship_n with_o unite_a voice_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o foretell_v how_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v sing_v in_o gospel-day_n our_o three_o proof_n to_o demonstrate_v sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n with_o unite_a voice_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o those_o prophetical_a psalm_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o gospel-time_n take_v dr._n robert_n word_n here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n by_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o be_v oftentime_o prophetical_o foretold_v 〈◊〉_d forerequired_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v clear_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o antecedent_n be_v evident_a in_o sundry_a instance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o pray_v take_v notice_n that_o this_o argument_n the_o doctor_n bring_v do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o sing_v be_v a_o duty_n but_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o also_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o our_o congregation_n he_o than_o proceed_v to_o mention_v some_o of_o those_o prophetical_a scripture_n o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v â—â—to_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n bless_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 96._o 1_o 2._o again_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n o_o all_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o sing_v both_o which_o place_n all_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o must_v needs_o refer_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o present_a time_n to_o the_o gentile_n afterward_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o gentile_n also_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n with_o a_o joyful_a noise_n which_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o sing_v together_o with_o a_o melodious_a voice_n but_o he_o go_v on_o so_o that_o these_o passage_n say_v he_o be_v tacit_n prophecy_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o of_o their_o new-testament-worshipping_a god_n by_o sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n add_v hereunto_o that_o notable_a passage_n o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o he_o with_o psalm_n psal_n 95._o 3._o this_o psalm_n be_v undoubted_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o worship_n that_o shall_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o solemn_o in_o sacred_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o especial_o on_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n the_o sabbatism_n or_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v this_o psalm_n of_o christ_n compare_n psal_n 95._o 7._o to_o the_o end_n with_o heb._n 3._o 6_o 7._o &_o 14._o 15._o as_o upon_o that_o psalm_n i_o have_v note_v this_o psalm_n judicious_a calvin_n think_v agree_v to_o the_o sabbath-day_n wherein_o sacred_a assembly_n worship_n god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o current_a psalm_n that_o herein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophetical_o exhort_v to_o that_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v usual_a on_o sabbath-day_n viz._n 1._o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n with_o a_o joyful_a noise_n or_o melodious_o with_o unite_a voice_n verse_n 12._o urge_v the_o same_o with_o sundry_a argument_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o solemn_z public_a prayer_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o verse_n 6._o 3._o will_v believe_a and_o obedient_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o publish_v without_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o it_o through_o unbelief_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n verse_n 7_o 8._o so_o that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o new-testament-worship_n evident_o show_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n solemn_o with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n solemn_a prayer_n and_o solemn_a preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v those_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o there_o mention_v as_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v here_o further_o add_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o day_n this_o day_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v mean_v 1._o not_o of_o the_o seventh-day-r_a from_o the_o creation_n heb._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o nor_o of_o the_o typical-reâ—â—_a joshuah_n give_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaaâ—_n heb._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o of_o another_o certain_a day_n limit_v in_o david_n psalm_n heb._n 4._o 7._o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbatism_n a_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 9_o and_o this_o sabbatism_n be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o cease_v from_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o of_o creation_n heb._n 4._o 10._o and_o which_o be_v that_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v it_o not_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v our_o lord's-day-sabbath_n which_o david_n so_o long_o before_o foretell_v shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o solemn_a prayer_n preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n with_o a_o joyful_a noise_n and_n thus_o what_o be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o be_v full_a of_o instruction_n to_o we_o and_o do_v serve_v for_o reproof_n and_o correction_n likewise_o to_o such_o who_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o every_o part_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v enjoin_v upon_o they_o therein_o but_o cavil_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o with_o groundless_a and_o unnecessary_a objection_n and_o childish_a question_n but_o further_a say_v he_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a sabbatism_n partly_o as_o with_o christ_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v jesus_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o mr._n cotton_n speak_v the_o same_o with_o this_o worthy_a man_n pag._n 10_o 11._o 2_o the_o next_o scripture-prophecy_n that_o show_v clear_o how_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v sing_v now_o in_o gospel-day_n be_v that_o in_o isa_n 52._o 7_o 8._o thy_o watchman_n shall_v life_n up_o the_o voice_n with_o the_o voice_n together_o shall_v they_o sing_v it_o be_v worthy_a your_o note_n to_o consider_v what_o
etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v leave_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o show_v how_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n shall_v be_v perform_v this_o argument_n can_v be_v deny_v therefore_o let_v our_o brethren_n consider_v where_o the_o fault_n lie_v who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o way_n how_o to_o sing_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n be_v faithful_a over_o his_o own_o house_n now_o since_o singing_n be_v require_v of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n for_o what_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v by_o the_o spirit_n christ_n enjoin_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n certain_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v otherwise_o it_o will_v reflect_v upon_o his_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n strange_a be_v sing_v practise_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o enjoin_v on_o the_o church_n and_o be_v there_o no_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v what_o that_o sing_v be_v nor_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v i_o stand_v in_o a_o maze_n to_o see_v how_o confuse_a some_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o sentiment_n about_o it_o one_o say_n it_o be_v only_a heart-joy_n other_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o praise_v or_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n say_v another_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v or_o do_v by_o one_o single_a man_n alone_o in_o the_o congregation_n though_o not_o one_o example_n or_o precedent_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o god_n ordinary_a worship_n for_o any_o such_o practice_n o_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o bring_v man_n off_o from_o their_o own_o conceit_a opinion_n or_o to_o receive_v a_o truth_n they_o either_o 〈◊〉_d prejudice_v against_o or_o else_o not_o willing_a to_o have_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n chap._n xiii_o show_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v sing_v iâ—_n gospel-time_n open_v what_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v one_o objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o sing_v be_v this_o viz._n we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v sing_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o sing_v in_o our_o congregation_n i_o must_v confess_v if_o sing_v be_v practise_v and_o enjoin_v and_o nothing_o be_v leave_v in_o god_n word_n to_o show_v we_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v to_o sing_v it_o will_v be_v strange_a and_o a_o sufficient_a plea_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o stand_v consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o bless_a be_v god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o we_o by_o his_o assistance_n shall_v now_o further_o make_v appear_v for_o we_o have_v first_o our_o pattern_n which_o be_v christ_n practice_n with_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o other_o two_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v those_o precept_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o be_v sure_a the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o sacred_a and_o holy_a person_n and_o in_o the_o sacred_a worship_n of_o god_n i._n e._n just_a as_o they_o have_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n but_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o rule_n see_v ephes_n 5._o 19_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n here_o you_o have_v six_o thing_n observable_a or_o the_o word_n contain_v six_o part_n first_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o general_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n like_a as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o that_o we_o may_v meditate_v thereon_o and_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v it_o hear_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o etc._n etc._n so_o to_o sing_v it_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o positive_o lay_v down_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o general_a for_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o have_v it_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o in_o this_o place_n more_o especial_o to_o sing_v it_o than_o on_o any_o other_o account_n second_o the_o singer_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v more_o particular_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o christ_n at_o ephesus_n and_o at_o coloss_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n three_o more_o particular_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v sing_v viz._n psalm_n and_o hymus_n and_o spiritual_a song_n four_o the_o manner_n or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v i._n e._n with_o melody_n or_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o grace_n what_o he_o call_v melody_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o other_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o instrument_n but_o it_o must_v be_v tune_v with_o grace_n or_o the_o music_n will_v not_o be_v sweet_a in_o christ_n ear_n in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n say_v one_o a_o gracious_a heart_n take_v wing_n and_o mount_v up_o to_o god_n to_o join_v with_o the_o celestial_a choir_n it_o be_v grace_n which_o fill_v the_o heart_n for_o and_o sweeten_v the_o heart_n in_o this_o duty_n five_o the_o master_n of_o the_o chore_n the_o preceptor_n as_o mr._n wells_n say_v viz._n the_o heart_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o heart_n in_o sing_v that_o it_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o spirit_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o praise_v with_o the_o whole_a man._n the_o whole_a man_n be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n our_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o our_o spirit_n be_v not_o our_o own_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n psal_n 57_o 7._o awake_v my_o glory_n etc._n etc._n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v what_o be_v this_o which_o david_n call_v his_o glory_n all_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v his_o tongue_n and_o in_o sing_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o much_o lie_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v fill_v and_o fix_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n so_o in_o psal_n 108._o 1._o o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n with_o my_o glory_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o musical_a string_n but_o a_o work_a heart_n that_o be_v harmonious_a marry_o sing_v with_o her_o tongue_n and_o her_o heart_n be_v in_o her_o magnificent_a song_n and_o as_o say_v another_o godly_a man_n when_o we_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o warble_v forth_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o that_o our_o song_n and_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o run_v several_a way_n if_o say_v mr._n wells_n we_o in_o sing_v only_o offer_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n it_o will_v too_o much_o resemble_v the_o jewish_a service_n man_n may_v hear_v or_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o sing_v carnal_o therefore_o we_o shall_v remember_v to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o six_o and_o last_o the_o end_n viz._n to_o glorify_v the_o lord_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o praise_n god_n be_v to_o be_v our_o true_a and_o only_a scope_n i._n e._n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n i_o mean_v when_o we_o sing_v and_o perform_v all_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n now_o then_o since_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n in_o general_a that_o ought_v to_o be_v sing_v it_o appear_v we_o be_v not_o leave_v without_o direction_n by_o the_o spirit_n about_o this_o ordinance_n let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o please_v for_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n word_n we_o shall_v and_o ought_v always_o to_o preach_v and_o hear_v so_o it_o be_v his_o word_n we_o
shall_v and_o ought_v to_o sing_v and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o preach_v to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o bare_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o quote_v one_o scripture_n after_o another_o which_o will_v be_v rather_o read_v than_o preach_v but_o may_v use_v other_o word_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n provide_v they_o agree_v with_o or_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o call_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o when_o that_o which_o we_o sing_v be_v take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n or_o be_v scripture_n absolute_o congruous_a true_o and_o exact_o agree_v thereunto_o it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o sermon_n be_v and_o may_v be_v so_o call_v obj._n but_o you_o add_v word_n to_o your_o hymn_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n you_o refer_v to_o so_o we_o do_v in_o preach_v but_o if_o those_o word_n agree_v with_o the_o text_n it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o word_n and_o may_v be_v open_v thereby_o the_o better_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o those_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o write_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n word_n and_o the_o new-testament_n in_o greek_a word_n also_o the_o translator_n differ_v much_o in_o word_n in_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o original_a so_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v a_o mere_a contentious_a cauâ—â—_n moreover_o there_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n all_o learned_a man_n know_v a_o multitude_n of_o supplement_n or_o word_n add_v to_o make_v good_a the_o sense_n the_o original_n be_v too_o short_a to_o express_v it_o in_o our_o language_n now_o you_o may_v as_o well_o nay_o if_o not_o with_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n say_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v human_a and_o not_o divine_a as_o to_o call_v our_o sacred_a hymn_n so_o and_o so_o you_o may_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n call_v our_o sermon_n likewise_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o mr._n barton_n observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n of_o hymn_n that_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o many_o other_o have_v signify_v the_o primitive_a church_n use_v not_o only_a david_n psalm_n but_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n to_o put_v in_o song_n for_o edification_n hymn_n may_v as_o he_o say_v be_v plain_o than_o psalm_n and_o more_o suitable_a to_o gospel-occasion_n such_o in_o which_o christian_n may_v true_o say_v they_o do_v teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o such_o say_v he_o as_o inculcate_v our_o duty_n and_o reprove_v our_o vice_n out_o of_o most_o pierce_a passage_n of_o holy-scripture_n and_o such_o as_o may_v answer_v or_o suit_n with_o all_o sermon_n and_o accommodate_v all_o occurrence_n and_o be_v no_o innovation_n but_o reduction_n to_o primitive_a use_n and_o order_n remarkable_a be_v that_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o christian_n practice_n in_o sing_v of_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o god_n plinius_n secundus_fw-la to_o clear_v the_o christian_n to_o trajan_n add_v this_o viz._n only_o that_o they_o hold_v early_a assembly_n in_o sing_v of_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 33._o doubtless_o they_o be_v compile_v by_o some_o among_o they_o out_o of_o the_o new-testament_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v enable_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v and_o we_o do_v compile_v our_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v no_o other_o objection_n lie_v here_o against_o our_o hymn_n than_o lie_v or_o may_v be_v make_v against_o our_o doctrine_n thus_o as_o to_o the_o general_a direction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v about_o what_o we_o shall_v sing_v viz._n the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o second_o we_o have_v particular_a direction_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o ought_v to_o sing_v express_v in_o the_o text_n viz._n psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n i_o know_v some_o do_v conclude_v that_o all_o these_o three_o allude_v to_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n because_o these_o three_o be_v the_o title_n they_o say_v of_o david_n psalm_n though_o that_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o of_o david_n psalm_n be_v call_v hymn_n and_o song_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o all_o other_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o song_n shall_v be_v exclude_v 1._o because_o we_o often_o find_v in_o the_o new-testament_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n or_o book_n of_o psalm_n mention_v as_o comprehend_v all_o those_o hymn_n and_o song_n contain_v therein_o without_o call_v they_o the_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n of_o david_n see_v luk._n 20._o 42._o &_o 24._o 44._o act._n 1._o 20._o moreover_o this_o seem_v to_o exclude_v other_o scripture-song_n that_o they_o themselves_o own_o may_v be_v sing_v as_o moses_n deborah_n isaiah_n habakkâ—k's_n simeon_n zachariah_n mary_n &c._n &c._n however_o by_o psalm_n we_o be_v assure_v be_v intend_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n or_o those_o call_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n because_o we_o read_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o call_v psalm_n but_o they_o only_o so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o these_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n i_o hope_v these_o will_v not_o be_v call_v humanâ—_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v enjoin_v the_o sing_v of_o psalm_n particular_o and_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v it_o be_v evident_a pure_a gospel_n i._n e._n prophecy_n and_o promise_n that_o relate_v or_o refer_v whole_o unto_o gospel-time_n and_o divers_a excellent_a psalm_n there_o be_v that_o be_v fill_v full_a of_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n christian_n receive_v by_o he_o though_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v all_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o our_o day_n nor_o can_v be_v so_o proper_o sing_v as_o some_o other_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o man_n give_v any_o convince_a argument_n that_o no_o hymn_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o god_n word_n or_o put_v other_o scripture-song_n as_o the_o canticle_n etc._n etc._n into_o verse_n or_o proper_a measure_n to_o be_v sing_v be_v exclude_v in_o those_o word_n psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o those_o learned_a man_n that_o mr._n wilson_n in_o his_o dictionary_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o that_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a song_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a sing_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n moreover_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o piece_n write_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n who_o after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o man_n about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n speak_v thus_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o by_o the_o way_n that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o precise_a difference_n for_o tehillim_n be_v the_o general_a title_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n mismor_n the_o particular_a title_n of_o most_o psalm_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o degree_n nor_o do_v the_o greek_a word_n make_v such_o a_o distinguish_a difference_n for_o a_o psalm_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sing_v and_o a_o hymn_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sing_v praise_n and_o 〈◊〉_d odo_n call_v a_o spiritual_a ode_n or_o song_n by_o 〈◊〉_d translator_n be_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o say_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v many_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sing_v shall_v be_v of_o divine_a thing_n and_o not_o vain_a thing_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o not_o to_o please_v our_o foolish_a fancy_n but_o whether_o we_o distinguish_v the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d see_v say_v he_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a sing_v whether_o of_o this_o kind_a or_o that_o viz._n whether_o psalm_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d other_o spiritual_a hymn_n whether_o call_v of_o man_n of_o this_o name_n or_o that_o name_n in_o which_o injunction_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o very_o few_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v make_v scruple_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o any_o have_v of_o late_a they_o never_o mention_v these_o place_n as_o if_o either_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o or_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o and_o to_o close_v this_o
less_o of_o all_o the_o member_n etc._n etc._n so_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o minister_a brethren_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o sing_v or_o 〈…〉_z be_v any_o distinction_n of_o its_o universality_n in_o delivery_n more_o than_o of_o other_o gift_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d text_n beside_o the_o context_n speak_v of_o single_a person_n that_o must_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o those_o word_n every_o one_o of_o you_o 〈◊〉_d mean_v all_o etc._n etc._n answ_n first_o of_o all_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n how_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o ephes_n 5._o 19_o you_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n by_o teach_v and_o sing_v to_o mean_v only_o a_o silent_a speak_v in_o their_o heart_n without_o a_o voice_n but_o in_o col._n 3._o 16._o you_o confess_v that_o intend_v a_o vocal_a sing_v do_v you_o think_v any_o man_n who_o have_v the_o least_o light_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v ground_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o ephes_n 5._o 19_o in_o these_o word_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v of_o melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o col._n 3._o 16._o in_o these_o word_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n mean_v two_o different_a thing_n sure_o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n to_o be_v find_v of_o your_o opinion_n for_o all_o general_o with_o one_o mouth_n affirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o write_v to_o these_o two_o church_n intend_v the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o practice_n nor_o be_v â—here_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o you_o to_o convince_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o though_o the_o duty_n seem_v to_o be_v â—id_v down_o in_o different_a word_n yet_o it_o imply_v the_o same_o thing_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o and_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d import_v on_o this_o occasion_n as_o express_v here_o for_o the_o speak_v be_v in_o sing_v and_o so_o be_v the_o teach_v and_o admonish_v as_o the_o close_a of_o the_o text_n open_v it_o to_o every_o understanding_n man._n 2._o it_o be_v observable_a how_o you_o seem_v to_o confound_v this_o great_a duty_n enjoin_v in_o ordinary_a worship_n on_o these_o two_o church_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o which_o hereafter_o i_o purpose_v to_o explain_v and_o show_v the_o purport_n or_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o place_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n do_v sing_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n alone_o it_o be_v because_o other_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o sing_v with_o he_o and_o he_o from_o thence_o be_v not_o to_o use_v such_o a_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n to_o give_v forth_o that_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n that_o so_o all_o may_v sing_v with_o he_o and_o be_v edify_v in_o that_o ordinance_n as_o in_o other_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n which_o be_v yet_o worst_a of_o all_o you_o will_v have_v this_o of_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o refer_v to_o that_o heb._n 3._o 13._o which_o you_o apply_v to_o such_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o preach_v ministerial_o and_o to_o sing_v too_o by_o the_o say_a gift_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v you_o to_o affirm_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o teach_v and_o admonish_v here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v preach_v according_a to_o that_o in_o your_o sense_n you_o refer_v to_o in_o cite_v heb._n 3._o 13._o now_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n have_v you_o read_v reverend_a mr._n cotton_n it_o may_v have_v remove_v this_o mistake_n and_o so_o prevent_v your_o pain_n to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n i_o find_v he_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o direct_o include_v part_n of_o you_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v object_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n do_v not_o say_v sing_v one_o to_o another_o in_o psalm_n but_o speak_v or_o preach_v one_o to_o another_o or_o in_o other_o word_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o the_o psalm_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v to_o dispose_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o teach_v and_o admonish_v but_o as_o for_o sing_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o until_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o dispense_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n in_o one_o verse_n and_o then_o indeed_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o spirit_n make_v melody_n with_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n if_o i_o do_v not_o mistake_v you_o this_o objection_n contain_v part_n of_o what_o you_o say_v and_o pray_v take_v his_o answer_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n answ_n such_o as_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n say_v he_o as_o the_o framer_n of_o this_o objection_n profess_v himself_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v rather_o bow_v their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o scripture-language_n than_o bow_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o conception_n against_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n as_o be_v do_v in_o sing_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o paul_n will_v teach_v that_o but_o if_o paul_n have_v mean_v that_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o preach_v one_o to_o another_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v speak_v you_o one_o to_o another_o in_o psalm_n or_o with_o psalm_n but_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n for_o such_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o express_v this_o duty_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v expound_v and_o testify_v and_o persuade_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 28._o 23._o so_o philip_n be_v say_v to_o do_v begin_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o eunuch_n from_o that_o scripture_n in_o isaiah_n act._n 8._o 35._o thus_o mr._n cotton_n it_o be_v evident_a my_o brother_n that_o paul_n be_v not_o a_o speak_v here_o to_o minister_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lay_n down_o direction_n to_o gift_a brethren_n how_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o exhort_v one_o another_o that_o way_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v much_o less_o about_o the_o exercise_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o it_o be_v to_o enjoin_v and_o exhort_v the_o church_n to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n how_o also_o they_o shall_v perform_v this_o duty_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o comfort_n in_o ordinary_a gospel-administration_n dr._n roberts_n in_o his_o key_n to_o the_o bible_n pag._n 176._o say_v on_o these_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o christian_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n not_o fill_v with_o wine_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o in_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n etc._n etc._n thus_o rejoice_v with_o heavenly_a melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o latter_a word_n in_o both_o place_n eph._n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o be_v say_v he_o exegetical_a to_o those_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o speak_v teach_v and_o admonish_v viz._n thus_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o when_o christian_n sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o speak_v to_o themselves_o and_o teach_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v 〈…〉_z sing_v as_o to_o sing_v with_o a_o vocal_a voice_n you_o have_v grant_v it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o col._n 3._o 16._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v what_o you_o hint_n or_o imagine_v of_o one_o sing_v alone_o have_v be_v full_o answer_v that_o never_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n in_o god_n ordinary_a worship_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o as_o touch_v sing_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n more_o of_o that_o anon_o and_o say_v mr._n sidenham_n many_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o use_n of_o sing_v as_o
jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o that_o as_o the_o priesthood_n or_o leviâ—â—s_n sing_v together_o under_o the_o law_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n it_o may_v typify_v out_o how_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v sing_v spiritual_o with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n together_o under_o the_o gospel_n you_o say_v in_o the_o next_o place_n pag._n 15._o object_n there_o be_v no_o institution_n to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n and_o that_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o 〈◊〉_d practise_v and_o also_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v occasion_n to_o translate_v any_o text_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a they_o do_v never_o turn_v they_o into_o metre_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o institution_n to_o sing_v david_n '_o s_z psalm_n ephes_n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o if_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—ther_n psalm_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o david_n psalm_n or_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o sing_v psalm_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d hymn_n then_o there_o be_v a_o gospel-institution_n for_o sing_v of_o david_n psalm_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o psalm_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n besides_o david_n psalm_n or_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o sing_v psalm_n as_o well_o as_o hymn_n ergo._fw-la the_o sing_n of_o david_n psalm_n or_o psalm_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v a_o gospel-institution_n that_o the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o sing_v psalm_n we_o have_v show_v again_o and_o again_o eph._n 5._o 19_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o psalm_n beside_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o be_v so_o call_v you_o must_v show_v which_o they_o be_v and_o then_o we_o will_v use_v those_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o clear_a ground_n to_o judge_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v intend_v as_o to_o their_o translate_n any_o of_o they_o into_o metre_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a it_o be_v remote_a to_o the_o business_n we_o know_v not_o they_o do_v translate_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a iii_o of_o prescribe_v and_o precompose_v song_n and_o hymn_n first_o say_v you_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o sing_v as_o before_o be_v show_v consist_v in_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o that_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o melody_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o word_n then_o sure_o no_o humane_a prescribe_v form_n of_o sing_v can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o dictate_v and_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n you_o mention_v ephes_n 5._o 18_o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o pag._n 15._o again_o pag._n 16._o now_o the_o essence_n of_o sing_v consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n viz._n matter_n from_o the_o word_n and_o melody_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v want_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o form_n be_v use_v which_o proceed_v not_o from_o within_o we_o out_o of_o a_o fullness_n and_o enrich_v of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n can_v be_v spiritual_a sing_n answ_n brother_n who_o do_v you_o encounter_v with_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o do_v not_o concern_v as_o you_o need_v not_o have_v take_v so_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o body_n that_o i_o know_v deny_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o reply_v to_o that_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n how_o you_o hug_v your_o former_a notion_n of_o essence_n of_o sing_v but_o i_o perceive_v your_o have_v find_v out_o the_o essence_n of_o sing_v be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n alone_o but_o it_o have_v matter_n and_o form_n too_o the_o matter_n you_o say_v be_v god_n word_n there_o you_o be_v right_a you_o say_v the_o melody_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v partly_o true_a but_o there_o must_v be_v something_o else_o add_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o sing_v or_o else_o you_o have_v it_o not_o and_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n the_o only_a thing_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v sing_v that_o be_v a_o melodious_a voice_n add_v that_o and_o then_o you_o plead_v for_o sing_v take_v that_o away_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o inward_a joy_n or_o rejoice_v sing_v mr._n caryl_n tell_v you_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o melodious_a noise_n do_v not_o mistake_v yourself_o in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o easy_a act_n of_o the_o bodily_a organ_n or_o act_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o to_o the_o business_n no_o hymn_n must_v be_v make_v nor_o compose_v from_o god_n word_n it_o appear_v without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o be_o of_o your_o mind_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o miraculous_a or_o extraordinary_a help_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o you_o be_v a_o speak_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel-worship_n in_o general_n now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v â—â—â—â—â—dered_v in_o bring_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o compile_v a_o sermon_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o see_v it_o be_v god_n word_n i._n e._n congruous_a thereunto_o and_o provable_a therefrom_o or_o else_o it_o be_v humane_a 2._o he_o must_v bring_v forth_o and_o preach_v it_o by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o or_o else_o it_o may_v still_o be_v human_a no_o divine_a sermon_n so_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o compile_v of_o a_o hymn_n it_o must_v be_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 19_o see_v here_o the_o direction_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o hymn_n or_o spiritual_a song_n it_o must_v be_v in_o general_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v even_o so_o also_o aâ—_n hymn_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v we_o say_v compile_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o sing_v of_o it_o there_o must_v be_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o now_o will_v you_o say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o compose_v the_o hymn_n which_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n word_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v too_o full_a of_o hard_a word_n and_o censure_n another_o may_v nay_o and_o some_o do_v say_v so_o too_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n to_o compose_v a_o sermon_n and_o i_o will_v say_v and_o testify_v i_o know_v no_o more_o rule_n for_o a_o precomposed_a sermon_n to_o be_v preach_v than_o for_o a_o precomposed_a hymn_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v i_o have_v equal_o in_o they_o both_o the_o like_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n your_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o in_o your_o case_n we_o grant_v it_o and_o say_v our_o sing_v differ_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o to_o that_o under_o the_o law_n as_o much_o as_o my_o other_o gospel-service_n or_o worship_n do_v our_o sermon_n be_v no_o more_o make_v for_o we_o in_o god_n word_n than_o our_o hymn_n be_v and_o we_o have_v equal_a direction_n in_o both_o these_o weighty_a â—â—ses_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o this_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d you_o use_v be_v enough_o if_o people_n do_v observe_v it_o to_o overthrow_v all_o visible_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n unless_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o away_o â—â—ith_o one_o with_o your_o carnal_a and_o human_a preach_n it_o be_v a_o form_n invent_v and_o do_v by_o art_n will_v you_o call_v this_o gospel-preaching_a the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n within_o they_o you_o must_v preach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o not_o precomposed_a sermon_n or_o else_o your_o sermon_n be_v formal_a thus_o you_o open_v a_o door_n for_o quakerism_n and_o throw_v stâ—â—bling-blocks_n before_o the_o weak_a i_o entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o 2._o doubtless_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n in_o bring_v in_o a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o interpretation_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o in_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n for_o they_o preach_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o wonderful_a or_o extraordinary_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o
because_o we_o have_v not_o those_o gift_n must_v we_o not_o be_v find_v in_o this_o ordinance_n viz._n to_o sing_v which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n must_v lay_v all_o other_o aside_o likewise_o as_o the_o none-churche_n have_v do_v from_o such_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v as_o you_o use_v here_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o but_o what_o you_o speak_v on_o this_o occasion_n do_v not_o concern_v they_o that_o sing_v david_n psalm_n therefore_o if_o compose_a hymn_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o god_n word_n as_o comprehend_v in_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n col._n â—_o 16._o then_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v whole_o intend_v and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v sing_v and_o they_o only_o but_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o believe_v eusebiw_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_n sing_v of_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o century_n which_o show_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o sing_v other_o hymn_n beside_o those_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o to_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o form_n by_o which_o we_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o word_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o compile_v our_o hymn_n as_o well_o as_o our_o sermon_n by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o more_o a_o form_n of_o preach_v leave_v than_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o hymn_n and_o what_o tho_o christian_n differ_v in_o their_o sing_n they_o also_o differ_v in_o their_o method_n or_o form_n of_o preach_v as_o much_o and_o your_o argument_n say_v you_o what_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d alike_o against_o the_o one_o as_o against_o the_o other_o but_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o premeditate_a what_o we_o design_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n have_v not_o some_o in_o prayer_n and_o fasting-day_n in_o church_n draw_v 〈◊〉_d several_a thing_n as_o a_o form_n of_o those_o case_n 〈◊〉_d they_o agree_v together_o to_o spread_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v this_o form_n sinful_a think_v you_o but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o hereafter_o iv._o of_o woman_n sing_a object_n you_o say_v woman_n ought_v not_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n because_o not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o because_o sing_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o way_n than_o it_o appear_v the_o bare_a melody_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o you_o say_v be_v the_o essence_n of_o sing_v that_o be_v not_o sing_v by_o your_o own_o assertion_n thus_o you_o destroy_v what_o you_o will_v build_v answ_n but_o if_o woman_n may_v not_o speak_v nor_o â—â—ach_v in_o no_o sense_n in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o church_n or_o how_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v upon_o their_o soul_n for_o that_o practice_n be_v full_a of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n and_o have_v be_v bless_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o other_o person_n that_o have_v be_v by_o but_o i_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o transcribe_v what_o worthy_a mr._n cotton_n have_v say_v to_o this_o objection_n it_o appear_v other_o have_v bring_v it_o before_o you_o the_o second_o scruple_n about_o singer_n be_v say_v he_o whether_o woman_n may_v sing_v as_o well_o as_o man_n for_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v some_o deal_n with_o we_o as_o pharaoh_n deal_v with_o the_o isrâ—â—litesâ—_n who_o though_o he_o be_v at_o first_o utter_o unwilling_a that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o sacrifice_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d length_n convince_v that_o they_o must_v go_v than_o 〈◊〉_d be_v content_v the_o man_n shall_v go_v but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d woman_n exod._n 10._o 11._o so_o here_o some_o that_o be_v altogether_o against_o sing_v of_o psalm_n at_o all_o with_o lively_a voice_n yet_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a worship_n of_o god_n warrant_v in_o scripture_n then_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sing_n one_o alone_o must_v sing_v not_o all_o 〈◊〉_d if_o all_o the_o man_n only_o and_o not_o the_o woman_n he_o than_o mention_n your_o objection_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v 1._o one_o answer_n say_v he_o may_v at_o once_o remove_v both_o scruple_n and_o withal_o clear_a the_o truth_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o scope_n and_o context_n of_o both_o these_o scripture_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o teach_v whether_o in_o expound_v or_o apply_v scripture_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n account_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o usurp_v over_o the_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 13._o and_o beside_o the_o woman_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o the_o man_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o therefore_o may_v soon_o prove_v a_o seducer_n if_o she_o become_v a_o teacher_n 2._o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o two_o case_n it_o be_v clear_v a_o woman_n may_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n â—_o in_o way_n of_o subjection_n when_o she_o be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o her_o offence_n thus_o peter_n question_v sapphira_n before_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o price_n of_o land_n sell_v by_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n and_o she_o according_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n to_o give_v her_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n act_v 5._o 8._o 2._o in_o way_n of_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n lay_v no_o great_a restraint_n upon_o woman_n for_o silence_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o law_n put_v upon_o they_o before_o for_o so_o himself_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v but_o to_o be_v under_o subjection_n 〈◊〉_d also_o say_v the_o law_n 2._o the_o apostle_n than_o require_v the_o same_o subjection_n in_o the_o woman_n which_o the_o law_n put_v upon_o they_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o law_n yea_o the_o lawgiver_n moses_n do_v permit_v miriam_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o song_n of_o thansgiving_n to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o woman_n sing_v together_o with_o the_o man_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o woman_n to_o sing_v the_o public_a praise_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o read_v record_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n socrates_n chap._n 18_o greek_a copy_n and_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o latin_a theodoret_n three_o book_n chap._n 17._o obj._n but_o say_v you_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n for_o woman_n sing_a answ_n no_o need_n it_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n you_o may_v ask_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n as_o well_o and_o demand_v a_o word_n of_o institution_n for_o their_o break_v of_o bread_n with_o the_o church_n for_o you_o know_v some_o demand_n a_o proof_n for_o that_o v._o of_o the_o order_n of_o sing_v what_o need_v you_o talk_v of_o order_n about_o sing_v or_o of_o woman_n sing_v when_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v sufficient_a though_o the_o act_n or_o thing_n itself_o be_v never_o do_v but_o to_o proceed_v this_o you_o say_v we_o have_v plain_o and_o clear_o deliver_v to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 20_o to_o 34._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v that_o which_o you_o infer_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o our_o practice_n viz._n one_o by_o one_o or_o one_o after_o another_o must_v speak_v and_o exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o not_o all_o together_o and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o psalm_n he_o be_v single_o or_o alone_o by_o himself_o to_o sing_v as_o in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v answ_n the_o apostle_n direct_v that_o church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n there_o be_v it_o be_v clear_a confusion_n about_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n it_o seem_v this_o be_v their_o practice_n some_o time_n viz._n every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v a_o doctrine_n and_o that_o have_v a_o psalm_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n will_v come_v forth_o with_o they_o together_o may_v be_v many_o
their_o voice_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v as_o you_o conclude_v do_v no_o more_o than_o pray_v as_o we_o do_v that_o be_v only_o one_o be_v the_o mouth_n answ_n 1._o some_o say_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o a_o miraculous_a spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o utter_v the_o same_o thing_n together_o prayer-wise_a 2._o other_o say_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n together_o in_o sing_v and_o i_o find_v one_o great_a author_n call_v this_o the_o apostle_n song_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o matter_n they_o utter_v be_v part_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n 3._o our_o annotator_n intimate_v as_o if_o all_o their_o voice_n be_v join_v together_o in_o say_v amen_o now_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conclude_v or_o infer_v on_o any_o certainty_n for_o your_o purpose_n from_o hence_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o as_o they_o pray_v for_o so_o they_o do_v the_o text_n say_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n they_o sing_v the_o second_o psalm_n it_o may_v be_v as_o probable_o so_o as_o any_o thing_n else_o however_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v plain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o pray_v together_o though_o but_o one_o be_v the_o mouth_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sing_v together_o 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o sing_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a and_o sing_v not_o in_o your_o six_o place_n you_o reply_v to_o that_o in_o act_n 16._o 25._o about_o paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v praife_n you_o say_v just_a nothing_o pag._n 32._o for_o though_o hymnos_fw-la be_v unto_o praise_n yet_o say_v the_o learned_a it_o be_v such_o a_o praise_v as_o be_v by_o sing_v here_o i_o perceive_v you_o will_v quarrel_v again_o with_o the_o translator_n it_o be_v plain_a you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v any_o sing_v to_o be_v in_o your_o bible_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sing_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v tell_v we_o so_o much_o about_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o dont_fw-fr abuse_n the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n but_o it_o be_v say_v they_o pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n though_o all_o sing_v to_o god_n be_v a_o praise_v of_o he_o yet_o all_o praise_v be_v not_o a_o sing_v his_o praise_n your_o seven_o reply_n be_v from_o that_o in_o ephes_n 5._o 19_o your_o chief_a business_n here_o be_v to_o show_v how_o psalm_n hymos_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v render_v pray_v brother_n let_v you_o and_o i_o leave_v those_o nice_a distinction_n to_o better_a scholar_n than_o you_o or_o i_o pretend_v to_o be_v some_o do_v say_v they_o refer_v whole_o to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o to_o all_o sacred_a hymn_n and_o song_n beside_o these_o 1._o here_o be_v sing_v enjoin_v that_o be_v evident_a 2._o here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n prescribe_v as_o the_o matter_n in_o general_a to_o be_v sing_v 3._o here_o be_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n as_o the_o form_n and_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o palpable_a violence_n offer_v to_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o will_v not_o have_v old-testament_n name_v give_v to_o new-testament_n thing_n in_o sing_v but_o give_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o prayer_n be_v call_v prayer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o praise_n call_v praise_n and_o law_n call_v ordinance_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a and_o why_o not_o sing_v call_z singing_z and_o psalm_n of_o david_n call_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n call_v hymn_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o old_a these_o cavil_n argue_v you_o want_v matter_n to_o object_n against_o christ_n ordinance_n of_o sing_v as_o you_o fain_o will_v do_v you_o intimate_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v enjoin_v sing_v of_o such_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n that_o no_o body_n know_v what_o they_o be_v but_o you_o think_v they_o may_v be_v know_v hereafter_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o imperfect_a gospel_n and_o can_v understand_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o till_o some_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o we_o so_o it_o may_v be_v object_v in_o other_o case_n as_o the_o quaker_n do_v about_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o cry_v down_o our_o ordinance_n as_o none_o of_o those_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v forth_o nor_o our_o preach_v neither_o but_o they_o be_v all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o inspiration_n pag._n 34_o 35._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o destructive_a to_o the_o christian_a religiâ—â—_n than_o such_o argue_v as_o you_o use_v your_o eight_o reply_n be_v to_o our_o proof_n of_o singâ—â—_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v to_o this_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d perform_v moral_a duty_n acceptable_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n and_o wince_v 〈◊〉_d mind_n be_v carnal_a they_o can_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o regard_n they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o their_o sin_n nor_o need_v of_o a_o christ_n they_o 〈◊〉_d no_o cause_n to_o sing_v or_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o find_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v pag._n 37._o answ_n do_v it_o follow_v because_o they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d nor_o praise_n god_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pray_v nor_o praise_n god_n at_o all_o god_n deliâ—â—_n they_o from_o such_o doctrine_n and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d can_v bless_v god_n nor_o sing_v to_o he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n on_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a mercy_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v they_o not_o to_o sing_v his_o praise_n for_o 〈◊〉_d work_v of_o god_n in_o creation_n provision_n previvation_n and_o all_o outward_a blessing_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o as_o their_o creator_n and_o benefactor_n nay_o may_v they_o not_o sing_v his_o praise_n for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o 〈◊〉_d conversion_n and_o why_o then_o do_v david_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o sing_v and_o praise_n god_n i_o find_v you_o be_v so_o lift_v up_o here_o as_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o form_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o form_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o divine_a institution_n all_o spiritual_a ordinance_n have_v matter_n and_o form_n 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o prayer_n nor_o sermon_n neither_o though_o never_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a but_o it_o have_v its_o form_n we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d form_n of_o doctrine_n form_n of_o sound_a word_n baptism_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n have_v their_o forâ—â—_n and_o if_o man_n must_v attend_v as_o help_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d form_n of_o religion_n they_o must_v do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n whole_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o essence_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n within_o their_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d gainsay_v what_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n moral_a duty_n be_v perpetual_o oblige_v 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v not_o all_o man_n worship_n and_o adore_v the_o bless_a god_n and_o discharge_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v help_v why_o 〈◊〉_d they_o suffer_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v they_o can_v hear_v it_o you_o may_v say_v aright_o who_o hauâ—_n not_o faith_n therefore_o must_v not_o hear_v at_o all_o your_o nine_o reply_n be_v to_o that_o about_o the_o continual_a cause_n christian_n have_v to_o praise_n god_n â—ay_n to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o high_a manneâ—_n they_o be_v able_a and_o therefore_o as_o we_o say_v to_o sing_v his_o praise_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n this_o in_o general_a you_o grant_v yet_o you_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o we_o shall_v so_o sing_v his_o praise_n 1._o because_o in_o this_o life_n our_o joy_n and_o consolation_n be_v mix_v with_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v in_o our_o sackcloth_n state_n etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o have_v answer_v this_o twice_o already_o 〈◊〉_d what_o though_o we_o have_v sorrow_n and_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d god_n lose_v his_o praise_n therefore_o as_o sorrowâ—â—_n say_v paul_n yet_o always_o rejoice_v nay_o 〈◊〉_d have_v cause_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—nd_n praise_n god_n for_o affection_n and_o for_o his_o presence_n and_o help_n in_o and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sing_v just_a 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o dismal_a time_n of_o sorrow_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v when_o in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o foot_n be_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o
hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a song_n under_o antichrist_n reign_n for_o 〈◊〉_d expositor_n general_o agree_v that_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n clothe_v 〈◊〉_d white_a raiment_n these_o sing_v for_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o christ_n blood_n from_o among_o menâ—â—_n this_o we_o still_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o sing_v and_o shall_v we_o be_v such_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d affect_v with_o outward_a blessing_n than_o 〈◊〉_d inward_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d persecution_n when_o they_o suffer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d torment_v man_n can_v invent_v sing_v psalm_n 〈◊〉_d hymn_n unto_o god_n this_o can_v be_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o that_o there_o be_v such_o persecution_n since_o they_o that_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o their_o suffering_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o their_o practice_n nay_o and_o though_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o sing_n and_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o decline_v this_o sacred_a and_o sweet_a duty_n object_n 2._o but_o second_o you_o say_v every_o true_a christian_a nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a be_v able_a to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d public_a worship_n because_o the_o great_a numbeâ—_n of_o they_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v babe_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 42_o 43._o answ_n and_o therefore_o may_v the_o not_o 〈◊〉_d they_o not_o praise_n god_n this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n what_o be_v sing_v to_o god_n but_o to_o celebrate_v 〈◊〉_d praise_n and_o must_v not_o weak_a christian_n 〈◊〉_d this_o as_o well_o as_o strong_a because_o they_o have_v noâ—_n arrive_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n alas_o this_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o fill_v up_o paper_n or_o the_o number_n of_o objection_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o strong_a to_o sing_v no_o more_o than_o the_o weak_a and_o yet_o in_o pag._n 5._o of_o your_o book_n you_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a and_o vocal_a sing_v be_v use_v in_o 〈◊〉_d primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n be_v undeniableâ—_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o may_v see_v cause_n to_o praise_n god_n nay_o to_o sing_v his_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d the_o weak_a one_o and_o those_o under_o trouble_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a but_o no_o church_n impose_v upon_o every_o member_n to_o sing_v they_o who_o can_v see_v they_o have_v cause_n may_v forbear_v at_o such_o time_n for_o though_o all_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v evermore_o yet_o do_v god_n give_v all_o at_o all_o time_n ability_n thus_o to_o do_v such_o may_v be_v the_o temptation_n of_o some_o that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n your_o ten_o reply_n be_v about_o formal_a prayer_n and_o sing_v use_v under_o the_o law_n therefore_o you_o intimate_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v why_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n &_o singing_n be_v use_v under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 43._o here_o you_o tell_v your_o reader_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o worship_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a that_o church_n consist_v of_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n this_o be_v all_o very_a true_a thus_o far_o so_o that_o their_o institute_v worship_n be_v formal_a 〈◊〉_d ceremonial_a carnal_a and_o typical_a suitable_a to_o they_o and_o the_o design_n of_o god_n to_o make_v they_o and_o their_o church-state_n 〈◊〉_d type_n shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o calling_n a_o spiritual_a people_n into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a church-state_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a ordinance_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o you_o go_v on_o answ_n we_o be_v not_o a_o plead_n for_o formal_a prayer_n nor_o formal_a sing_v nor_o formal_a preach_v neither_o nor_o for_o any_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o for_o spiritual_a prayer_n spiritual_n sing_v and_o spiritual_a preach_v and_o only_o for_o spiritual_a and_o gospel-ordinance_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o no_o body_n who_o shall_v read_v these_o line_n who_o do_v not_o know_v you_o but_o must_v and_o will_v conclude_v you_o be_v against_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o external_a ordinance_n they_o be_v expression_n like_o what_o be_v oft_o sound_a in_o quakersâ—ooks_n â—ooks_z and_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o direct_o level_v against_o that_o carnal_a and_o formal_a outward_a ordinance_n of_o water-baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o quaker_n call_v they_o than_o against_o sing_v because_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o carnal_a ordinance_n that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o believe_v the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v find_v exercise_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sure_o you_o have_v less_o cause_n thus_o to_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o sing_v god_n praise_n than_o against_o 〈◊〉_d outward_a ordinance_n whatsoever_o you_o can_v object_v against_o but_o i_o perceive_v what_o you_o aim_v at_o viz._n thâ—_n matter_n must_v not_o be_v precompose_v that_o be_v the_o formal_a business_n with_o you_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o sing_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n yeâ—_n it_o must_v be_v a_o form_n to_o other_o that_o sing_v with_o he_o for_o he_o must_v either_o write_v it_o and_o so_o give_v 〈◊〉_d forth_o to_o they_o or_o else_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hymn_n he_o have_v to_o sing_v or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o sing_v with_o he_o so_o that_o since_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d none_o to_o sing_v but_o one_o man_n alone_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n you_o so_o oppose_v the_o sing_v of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n or_o precomposed_a hymn_n take_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n moses_n that_o you_o say_v sing_v by_o inspiration_n thâ—_n he_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o song_n give_v to_o he_o immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v it_o ouâ—_n by_o speak_v or_o write_v to_o the_o congregationâ—_n else_o how_o can_v they_o have_v sing_v it_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n positive_o say_v they_o do_v so_o that_o that_o be_v formal_a too_o with_o you_o nay_o 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a prophet_n first_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v be_v sometime_o some_o considerable_a while_n before_o they_o deliver_v it_o out_o to_o the_o people_n nay_o we_o find_v jeremiah_n write_v parâ—_n of_o his_o prophecy_n in_o a_o roll_n be_v not_o that_o a_o form_n they_o can_v repeat_v the_o same_o word_n over_o against_o and_o sometime_o do_v it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o the_o form_n be_v david_n psalm_n or_o hymn_n giveâ—_n out_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a or_o by_o a_o ordinary_a helâ—_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o other_o sing_v with_o he_o that_o haâ—_n it_o you_o will_v i_o perceive_v say_v that_o it_o be_v formal_a though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o spiritual_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v any_o rule_n to_o expect_v man_n shall_v bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n to_o be_v preach_v or_o sing_v but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o agree_v thereunto_o because_o that_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v carnal_a and_o formal_a i_o say_v be_v spiritual_a the_o prayer_n that_o a_o minister_n make_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n may_v and_o oft_o do_v contain_v many_o scripture-expression_n may_v be_v half_a his_o prayer_n may_v be_v such_o and_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v not_o pray_v spiritual_o nay_o moreover_o and_o that_o prayer_n some_o will_v tell_v you_o be_v a_o form_n to_o other_o which_o he_o that_o be_v the_o mouth_n put_v up_o and_o many_o time_n i_o have_v hear_v some_o good_a and_o godly_a christian_n speak_v soft_o over_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o congregation_n now_o since_o all_o form_n be_v cry_v down_o by_o you_o sure_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d crime_n or_o a_o carnal_a and_o formal_a practice_n there_o be_v nothing_o i_o tell_v you_o again_o without_o its_o form_n be_v not_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n a_o formal_a thing_n and_o yet_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n if_o a_o formal_a thing_n then_o by_o your_o argue_v say_v i_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o private_a neither_o now_o because_o all_o legal_a form_n be_v
that_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o restrain_v or_o withhold_v praise_n from_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o glorify_v he_o psal_n 50._o 23._o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v have_v but_o little_a thanks_o from_o he_o one_o day_n for_o their_o thus_o do_v and_o true_o that_o want_n of_o god_n presence_n or_o liveliness_n of_o spirit_n or_o that_o cause_n of_o complain_n that_o be_v in_o our_o church_n of_o which_o you_o speak_v may_v partly_o arise_v from_o hence_o i._n e._n from_o the_o general_a neglect_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n in_o which_o god_n of_o old_a appear_v among_o his_o people_n like_o a_o cloud_n to_o fill_v his_o house_n with_o his_o glorious_a presence_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 13._o own_v also_o by_o god_n gracious_a testimony_n in_o give_v his_o people_n 〈…〉_z such_o eminent_a victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 21_o 22._o and_o when_o they_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o people_n and_o appoint_v singer_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n they_o go_v out_o before_o the_o army_n and_o to_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n which_o come_v against_o judah_n and_o they_o be_v smite_v israel_n success_n say_v mr._n wells_n follow_v israel_n sing_v if_o the_o lord_n people_n will_v be_v find_v in_o their_o duty_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v god_n presence_n to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o glorious_a witness_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o deliver_v paul_n and_o silas_n out_o of_o prison_n upon_o their_o pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o act._n 16._o there_o may_v it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o natural_a joy_n or_o false_a rapture_n by_o a_o err_a spirit_n but_o that_o joy_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o ordinance_n nay_o in_o the_o same_o ordinance_n in_o which_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o people_n of_o old_a we_o may_v be_v sure_o be_v to_o be_v prize_v and_o esteem_v as_o no_o natural_a or_o counterfeit_a joy_n say_v you_o what_o you_o please_v if_o in_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n or_o direction_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n differ_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o gospel-day_n perform_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n then_o no_o christian_a have_v cause_n in_o the_o least_o to_o doubt_v but_o so_o we_o be_v to_o sing_v since_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o enjoin_v on_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ephes_n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o but_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v large_o to_o already_o likewise_o see_v chap._n 9_o in_o pag._n 47._o of_o your_o book_n you_o say_v as_o to_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o singing_n you_o have_v sufficient_o treat_v of_o they_o before_o and_o that_o the_o sufficient_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v continue_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel-church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o your_o business_n here_o you_o say_v be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o use_v a_o form_n of_o preach_v be_v no_o example_n for_o a_o form_n of_o sing_v because_o say_v you_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o a_o form_n of_o preach_v from_o god_n word_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o read_v a_o text_n and_o then_o preach_v from_o it_o though_o as_o he_o be_v not_o so_o other_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o that_o or_o any_o particular_a form_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o and_o require_v of_o they_o to_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o read_v and_o meditation_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o where_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o liberty_n we_o may_v use_v it_o but_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n to_o take_v it_o where_o it_o be_v forbid_v as_o you_o say_v you_o have_v show_v in_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o singing_n answ_n in_o vain_a be_v all_o this_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o world_n know_v there_o be_v no_o one_o form_n of_o preach_v lay_v down_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o direct_a precept_n nor_o example_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o form_n of_o take_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o raise_v a_o doctrine_n from_o it_o and_o then_o general_n and_o particular_n with_o application_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o form_n or_o manner_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v help_v they_o to_o and_o the_o best_a form_n or_o method_n they_o ought_v and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o which_o they_o judge_v may_v most_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n that_o place_n you_o mention_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v a_o text_n and_o then_o preach_v from_o it_o be_v scarce_o true_a however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n for_o a_o form_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o public_a assembly_n than_o for_o take_v a_o text_n to_o preach_v from_o it_o the_o text_n say_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o stand_v up_o to_o read_v and_o there_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 4._o 17_o 18._o and_o he_o close_v the_o book_n so_o do_v not_o we_o and_o give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o minister_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n vers_fw-la 21._o we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o from_o that_o scripture_n and_o as_o touch_v those_o general_a direction_n you_o mention_v of_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o preach_v but_o show_v as_o our_o annotator_n observe_v how_o they_o do_v disclaim_v those_o oration_n of_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n use_v a_o plain_a and_o spiritual_a style_n give_v the_o naked_a truth_n of_o god_n without_o any_o paint_n of_o gawdery_n phrase_n speak_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n fit_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a person_n or_o open_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o preach_v by_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a spirit_n or_o inspiration_n and_o so_o do_v not_o we_o but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n from_o the_o mediate_a word_n and_o therefore_o must_v study_v and_o be_v leave_v to_o use_v what_o method_n we_o think_v may_v be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o most_o profitable_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o although_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o sermon_n be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o divine_a and_o sacred_a yet_o the_o form_n or_o method_n you_o may_v as_o well_o call_v formal_a and_o human_a as_o so_o to_o call_v our_o sacred_a hymn_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v gracious_o own_v nevertheless_o this_o form_n of_o preach_v and_o daily_o do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o sinner_n and_o so_o he_o do_v our_o way_n of_o sing_v to_o the_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o saint_n we_o have_v matter_n to_o be_v sing_v plain_o express_v viz._n the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o psalm_n and_o they_o be_v well_o know_v and_o also_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o be_v also_o easy_o know_v by_o such_o who_o be_v spiritual_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o or_o not_o as_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o which_o we_o hear_v preach_v as_o touch_v david_n psalm_n they_o be_v formal_o god_n word_n as_o well_o as_o material_o so_o and_o since_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o sing_v hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n i_o ask_v whether_o those_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n can_v be_v without_o a_o form_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o precompose_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o may_v not_o assist_v god_n servant_n now_o in_o precomposed_a hymn_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a object_n but_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o metre_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o other_o word_n be_v add_v to_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v
as_o they_o suppose_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o sing_v be_v not_o continue_v and_o successive_o hand_v down_o to_o we_o answ_n by_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o may_v object_v against_o the_o bible_n and_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o because_o god_n do_v not_o continue_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o church_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o gift_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n without_o humane_a art_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o nay_o and_o against_o preach_v too_o etc._n etc._n for_o those_o gift_n in_o the_o apostolical_a manner_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o continue_v nor_o hand_v down_o to_o we_o nay_o what_o ordinance_n have_v not_o lose_v its_o primitive_a form_n under_o the_o apostasy_n the_o conclusion_n and_o now_o brother_n suffer_v i_o to_o make_v a_o little_a improvement_n likewise_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o notwithstanding_o your_o conclusion_n savour_v of_o much_o bitterness_n i_o will_v fain_o have_v my_o end_n with_o all_o sweetness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o tartness_n i_o can_v well_o help_v it_o first_o whereas_o you_o infer_v sing_v together_o of_o david_n psalm_n or_o any_o humane_a precomposed_a form_n be_v a_o corrupt_a the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o mingle_v law_n and_o gospel_n or_o humane_a and_o divine_a thing_n together_o first_o i_o infer_v that_o to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n and_o scripture-hymn_n and_o sacred_a song_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n together_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o mingle_v law_n and_o gospel_n together_o any_o otherwise_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v do_v it_o for_o moral_a duty_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n second_o whereas_o you_o say_v this_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o come_v at_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o as_o a_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n i_o say_v 1._o you_o do_v not_o write_v like_o a_o humble_a and_o trembling-hearted_n christian_n but_o show_v too_o much_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n in_o your_o spirit_n and_o 2._o i_o say_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o other_o sacred_a scripture-hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o old_a waste_n place_n and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a path_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o a_o go_v forward_o and_o not_o backward_o three_o you_o will_v you_o say_v have_v the_o leader_n among_o we_o serious_o consider_v that_o be_v for_o such_o formal_a singing_n as_o you_o call_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o plead_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o practice_n though_o they_o may_v urge_v it_o on_o their_o fellow-brethren_n here_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o put_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o this_o error_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o sin_n but_o that_o with_o sound_a doctrine_n we_o may_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o endeavour_v to_o diminish_v from_o god_n word_n nay_o from_o christ_n new_a testament_n for_o sure_a we_o be_v sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v one_o ordinance_n find_v therein_o which_o you_o strive_v to_o take_v way_n and_o foolish_o plead_v only_o for_o a_o thing_n call_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o without_o the_o act_n or_o discharge_v 〈◊〉_d the_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o so_o contrive_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a imagination_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o add_v that_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o you_o can_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o ordinance_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o any_o certainty_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o hereby_o also_o lie_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n or_o a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o weak_a christian_n to_o think_v they_o may_v practice_v ordinance_n acceptable_o to_o god_n which_o require_v the_o bodily_a organ_n without_o the_o body_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o body_n to_o glorify_v god_n though_o redeem_v to_o that_o end_n and_o expose_v our_o glory_n viz._n our_o tongue_n to_o reproach_n and_o shame_n and_o consequent_o rob_v god_n of_o some_o part_n nay_o one_o great_a part_n of_o his_o glorious_a praise_n and_o his_o poor_a church_n of_o much_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o soul-refreshment_n in_o his_o bless_a ordinance_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n moreover_o consider_v what_o a_o account_n you_o will_v have_v to_o give_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a for_o say_v when_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o sing_v viz._n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n they_o do_v but_o give_v thanks_o or_o say_v grace_n from_o the_o remote_a and_o indirect_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n or_o else_o sing_v alone_o and_o not_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o see_v what_o reverend_a mr._n cotton_n have_v say_v in_o pag._n 14._o of_o his_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o objection_n as_o you_o make_v mention_v that_o place_n of_o david_n psal_n 3._o 4._o &_o psal_n 77._o 1._o i_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o voice_n shall_v a_o man_n detract_v from_o his_o meaning_n and_o say_v say_v mr._n cotton_n he_o cry_v to_o god_n only_o with_o his_o heart_n so_o when_o david_n exhort_v the_o gentile_a church_n to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n you_o do_v detract_v from_o his_o meaning_n when_o you_o make_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v sing_v unto_o he_o with_o our_o voice_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v only_o make_v melody_n to_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n such_o 〈◊〉_d â—aith_o he_o from_o the_o word_n be_v alike_o disallow_v and_o accurse_v of_o god_n as_o add_v to_o his_o word_n or_o otherwise_o say_v i_o a_o diminish_n from_o it_o object_n but_o say_v he_o you_o object_n sing_v of_o psalm_n with_o the_o voice_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o that_o melody_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o to_o that_o purpose_n i_o find_v he_o speak_v answ_n 1._o no_o scripture_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o type_n nor_o do_v any_o evidence_n of_o reason_n declare_v it_o 2._o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o pray_v with_o the_o voice_n be_v a_o type_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v abolish_v 3._o if_o sing_v of_o psalm_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n have_v be_v a_o typical_a worship_n david_n will_v not_o have_v exhort_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o on_o the_o lord's-day_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n psal_n 95._o 1_o 2_o 7._o 4._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v use_v it_o in_o the_o lord's-supper_n which_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o will_v paul_n and_o silas_n have_v use_v it_o in_o prison_n among_o the_o gentile_n nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v it_o on_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v never_o wont_a to_o teach_v we_o type_n and_o shadow_n do_v it_o not_o as_o well_o teach_v we_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o sing_v with_o our_o tongue_n in_o time_n of_o our_o rejoice_v as_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n with_o our_o voice_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n four_o whereas_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o err_v from_o the_o rule_n in_o offer_v praise_n to_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o appointment_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a i_o say_v to_o you_o whilst_o we_o thus_o offer_v praise_n to_o god_n it_o appear_v we_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n strange_a we_o be_v not_o right_a and_o spiritual_a sing_v and_o yet_o you_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n to_o perform_v that_o sacred_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n thus_o i_o have_v answer_v your_o book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o help_v i_o according_a to_o your_o request_n for_o i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o you_o to_o do_v it_o you_o well_o know_v before_o several_a witness_n but_o do_v not_o i_o think_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n lay_v at_o stake_n and_o the_o information_n of_o manâ—_n of_o his_o dear_a saint_n and_o people_n in_o order_n to_o
theâ—_n further_a comfort_n and_o establishment_n in_o his_o wholâ—_n mind_n and_o will_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v answer_v yoâ—_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o you_o or_o any_o body_n else_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o reply_v i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o return_v a_o answer_n if_o i_o find_v it_o do_v deserve_v or_o neeâ—_n one_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o spare_v my_o life_n and_o tâ—_n enable_v i_o in_o the_o work_n and_o now_o one_o word_n to_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n who_o soul_n be_v establish_v in_o thiâ—_n sweet_a and_o heavenly_a ordinance_n first_o consider_v how_o universal_o this_o ordinance_n have_v be_v practise_v of_o sing_v the_o praiseâ—_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o variety_n of_o person_n as_o king_n and_o godly_a prince_n as_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o king_n in_o jesurun_n deut._n 33._o 5._o david_n joshaphat_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n by_o worthy_a governor_n as_o nehemiah_n etc._n etc._n by_o prophet_n by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 2._o in_o all_o place_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 15._o by_o david_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o solomon_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o camp_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o paul_n and_o silaâ—_n in_o prison_n 3._o in_o almost_o all_o condition_n in_o time_n of_o imprisonment_n in_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n 4._o by_o all_o sex_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n 5._o nay_o and_o how_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 6._o consider_v how_o god_n have_v honour_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 13._o with_o victory_n over_o enemy_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 21_o 22._o 7._o confirm_a by_o miracle_n act._n 16._o 25_o 26._o second_o consider_v that_o sing_v be_v 1._o the_o music_n of_o nature_n as_o mr._n wells_n observe_v the_o tree_n and_o wood_n by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v say_v to_o sing_v and_o what_o sweet_a music_n do_v the_o pretty_a bird_n make_v in_o the_o air_n and_o wood_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o music_n of_o ordinance_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n sing_v with_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sublime_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o sing_v be_v the_o music_n and_o melody_n of_o saint_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o music_n and_o melody_n of_o angel_n 5._o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o music_n and_o melody_n of_o heaven_n the_o glorious_a and_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n send_v up_o their_o praise_n this_o way_n but_o my_o brethren_n be_v entreat_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n that_o you_o may_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o and_o with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n labour_v after_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a frames_n we_o must_v sing_v with_o affection_n let_v your_o joyful_a noise_n be_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o a_o dear_a redeemer_n to_o your_o own_o soul_n let_v it_o be_v by_o exciting_a your_o grace_n let_v faith_n be_v in_o exercise_n in_o this_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o prayer_n and_o under_o the_o word_n let_v it_o be_v with_o inward_a joy_n remember_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v evermore_o and_o what_o then_o can_v hinder_v your_o sing_a god_n praise_n at_o any_o time_n let_v it_o be_v for_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n chief_o more_o for_o deliverance_n from_o your_o sin_n than_o from_o your_o suffer_v you_o have_v find_v that_o sing_v be_v not_o only_o sweet_a and_o raise_n to_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o full_a oâ—_n instruction_n nay_o i_o have_v hear_v how_o god_n have_v bless_v it_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o other_o austis_n be_v very_o excellent_a to_o this_o purpose_n quantuâ—_fw-la flevi_fw-la in_o hymnis_fw-la &_o canticis_fw-la suauè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la voces_fw-la illâ—_n influebant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o eliquabatur_fw-la veritas_fw-la tua_fw-la in_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la effluebat_fw-la inde_fw-la effectus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o currebant_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la &_o benè_fw-la mihi_fw-la erat_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n how_o sweet_o say_v he_o have_v i_o weep_v in_o hymn_n and_o song_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o thy_o church_n the_o voice_n fly_v into_o my_o ear_n and_o thy_o truth_n melt_v into_o my_o heart_n and_o from_o thence_o fly_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o godliness_n the_o tear_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v well_o with_o i_o when_o i_o be_v with_o they_o aug._n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o psalm_n cap._n 6._o finis_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o mr._n marlow_n appendix_n wherein_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o a_o special_a or_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o these_o day_n be_v examine_v and_o clear_o detect_v also_o some_o reflection_n on_o what_o he_o speak_v on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hymnos_fw-la and_o on_o his_o undue_a quotation_n of_o divers_a learned_a men._n by_o a_o learned_a hand_n psal_n 119._o 141._o i_o be_o small_a and_o despise_a yet_o do_v not_o i_o forget_v thy_o precept_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v by_o b._n keach_n london_n print_v for_o the_o author_n and_o sóld_v by_o john_n hancock_n in_o castle-alley_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o royal-exchange_n and_o by_o the_o author_n at_o his_o house_n near_o horselydown_o in_o southwark_n 1691._o to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christian_a salutation_n honour_a and_o belove_v it_o grieve_v i_o i_o have_v further_a occasion_n to_o trouble_v you_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v move_v mr._n marlowe_n to_o write_v his_o appendix_n just_a at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v i_o be_v write_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o discourse_n he_o may_v have_v have_v a_o little_a patience_n and_o have_v stay_v till_o my_o treatise_n be_v publish_v whereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_a have_v perceive_v whether_o what_o he_o write_v the_o last_o year_n will_v abide_v the_o test_n or_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n or_o not_o this_o be_v therefore_o his_o second_o attempt_n in_o public_a against_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n etc._n etc._n before_o any_o body_n appear_v visible_o to_o oppose_v or_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o undue_a proceed_n for_o what_o call_v he_o have_v to_o begin_v this_o controversy_n at_o such_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n i_o know_v not_o but_o since_o he_o have_v do_v it_o certainlyâ—_n none_o can_v see_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o blame_v i_o for_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o be_o so_o well_o satisfy_v about_o and_o establish_v in_o and_o that_o too_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n to_o who_o i_o be_o relate_v as_o a_o unworthy_a member_n and_o above_o twenty_o baptise_a congregation_n beside_o in_o this_o nation_n though_o before_o i_o go_v about_o it_o i_o offer_v my_o brethren_n him_z or_o any_o other_o a_o sober_a and_o friendly_a conference_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n which_o i_o can_v not_o obtain_v though_o i_o do_v not_o give_v such_o a_o public_a challenge_n as_o my_o brother_n intimate_v in_o that_o strange_a epistle_n he_o have_v write_v to_o i_o but_o upon_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o his_o book_n i_o be_v trouble_v and_o will_v have_v have_v it_o be_v discourse_v in_o the_o general_n assembly_n but_o that_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o and_o then_o i_o tell_v my_o honour_a and_o reverend_a brethren_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o book_n but_o do_v not_o enter_v upon_o it_o till_o i_o be_v urge_v by_o several_a and_o particular_o by_o mr._n marlowe_n himself_o before_o divers_a witness_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n as_o these_o i._n e._n answer_v i_o like_o a_o man._n whether_o he_o be_v answer_v like_o a_o man_n or_o but_o like_o a_o child_n be_v leave_v to_o your_o consideration_n it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o light_n and_o ability_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o but_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o helper_n do_v see_v cause_n to_o reply_v they_o must_v answer_v such_o
for_o if_o he_o bring_v out_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n who_o can_v sing_v with_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o sing_v alone_o the_o melody_n may_v have_v refresh_v those_o who_o sing_v not_o 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o say_v they_o have_v be_v in_o hear_v the_o french_a protestant_n sing_v who_o understand_v not_o their_o language_n but_o to_o prevent_v this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n resolve_v when_o he_o sing_v he_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n sing_v that_o be_v fruitful_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o what_o be_v the_o melody_n without_o that_o your_o three_o reason_n or_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o in_o ephes_n 5._o 18._o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n answ_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v â—ill_v all_o the_o saint_n with_o joy_n and_o peace_n rom._n 15._o 13._o and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n now_o sing_v flow_v from_o that_o joy_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n ought_v to_o labour_v after_o and_o also_o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n we_o have_v a_o equal_a need_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v to_o meditate_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o say_v pag._n 18._o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o give_v alike_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o some_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v must_v not_o the_o other_o who_o have_v not_o those_o gift_n no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v they_o now_o not_o pray_v at_o all_o brother_n i_o be_o grieve_v to_o see_v how_o you_o be_v deceive_v and_o will_v â—eceive_v other_o but_o as_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v be_v notwithstanding_o to_o pray_v so_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o extraordinary_a or_o special_a gift_n to_o sing_v be_v nevertheless_o to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n what_o you_o speak_v pag._n 18._o about_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o be_v rather_o more_o against_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o other_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n than_o sing_v because_o sing_v be_v not_o there_o mention_v but_o all_o that_o you_o say_v there_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o so_o be_v what_o you_o infer_v from_o col._n 3._o 16._o ephes_n 5._o 19_o for_o to_o think_v the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o sing_v in_o those_o place_n be_v of_o a_o pernicious_a tendency_n for_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o other_o precept_n enjoin_v on_o the_o church_n and_o so_o free_v we_o from_o all_o gospel-obedience_n for_o want_n of_o such_o gift_n why_o must_v not_o spiritual_a song_n be_v allow_v as_o well_o as_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v in_o pag._n 23_o brother_n you_o be_v better_o be_v silent_a till_o you_o can_v distinguish_v better_o between_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o forth_o by_o a_o special_a gift_n a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v as_o spiritual_a that_o be_v precompose_v as_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o special_a gift_n so_o may_v a_o hymn_n or_o spiritual_a song_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n or_o help_v of_o the_o spirit_n precompose_v there_o can_v be_v a_o hymn_n nor_o spiritual_a song_n without_o its_o form_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a song_n it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a form_n the_o very_a word_n may_v convince_v yoâ—_n of_o your_o error_n if_o the_o song_n be_v take_v out_o of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o sacred_a word_n the_o form_n be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o it_o be_v sing_v with_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v doubtless_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o section_n of_o you_o with_o one_o honest_a and_o plain_a argument_n that_o assertion_n or_o notion_n against_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n in_o it_o to_o overthrow_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o vile_a and_o pernicious_a assertion_n or_o notion_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o assert_v the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n now_o in_o these_o day_n ought_v not_o to_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n because_o we_o have_v not_o that_o special_a or_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v it_o have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n in_o it_o to_o overthrow_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o these_o day_n ergo._fw-la that_o assertion_n be_v vile_a and_o pernicious_a the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o minor_a i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o sect._n 4._o you_o seem_v to_o answer_v what_o we_o say_v about_o sing_v be_v a_o moral_a duty_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o refuge_n of_o some_o who_o can_v maintain_v their_o practice_n of_o formal_a sing_v by_o gospel-institution_n append._n pag._n 27._o answ_n you_o mistake_v we_o need_v no_o gospel-institution_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o precept_n in_o these_o scripture_n ephes_n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o as_o any_o we_o have_v in_o the_o new-testament_n but_o we_o say_v sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a positive_a duty_n what_o you_o further_o say_v under_o this_o head_n do_v but_o betrary_n your_o own_o ignorance_n about_o moral_a precept_n and_o needs_o no_o answer_n i_o have_v full_o explain_v it_o in_o this_o treâ—â—â—e_n be_v it_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a for_o we_o to_o make_v the_o moral_a law_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o rule_n to_o exert_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n see_v append._n p._n 28._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o matter_n of_o moral_a duty_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o that_o render_v they_o spiritual_a and_o for_o the_o more_o orderly_a and_o spiritual_a performance_n of_o such_o duty_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n moral_a they_o be_v bring_v under_o gospel-institution_n as_o prayer_n preach_v and_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v and_o therefore_o all_o moral_a duty_n must_v be_v discharge_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n if_o accept_v of_o god_n in_o pag._n 33._o of_o your_o appendix_n you_o repeat_v your_o former_a objection_n against_o woman_n sing_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n so_o that_o christ_n say_v you_o make_v it_o a_o usurpation_n of_o authority_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v or_o to_o speak_v or_o any_o way_n to_o break_v her_o silence_n in_o the_o church_n but_o then_o say_v you_o it_o be_v object_v these_o scripture_n that_o forbid_v woman_n teach_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n do_v intend_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o prayer_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o objection_n against_o your_o exposition_n of_o these_o scripture_n you_o give_v your_o answer_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o text_n 2._o by_o assert_v that_o in_o sing_v together_o there_o be_v teach_v instruction_n and_o admonition_n pag._n 34._o answ_n this_o kind_n of_o argue_v against_o woman_n sing_v we_o have_v all_o ready_a full_o refute_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o good_a woman_n and_o to_o detect_v this_o falsity_n i_o shall_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o further_a in_o way_n of_o reply_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o woman_n shall_v be_v debar_v to_o speak_v in_o any_o sense_n or_o any_o way_n to_o break_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o affirm_v through_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o for_o than_o they_o must_v not_o ask_v a_o friend_n how_o he_o or_o she_o do_v when_o in_o the_o congregation_n 2._o she_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v a_o evidence_n in_o the_o church_n against_o any_o offender_n in_o the_o case_n of_o discipline_n 3._o then_o she_o must_v not_o ask_v where_o the_o text_n be_v if_o she_o come_v too_o late_o for_o that_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o speak_n and_o break_v silence_n 4._o nor_o must_v she_o then_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o close_a of_o prayer_n for_o that_o be_v a_o break_a silence_n 5._o which_o be_v worst_a of_o
all_o she_o must_v not_o in_o the_o church_n give_v a_o account_n of_o her_o conversion_n or_o declare_v how_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o work_v upon_o her_o heart_n for_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o act_n there_o be_v much_o instruction_n nay_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o teach_v to_o other_o that_o what_o some_o pious_a woman_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n god_n have_v bless_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v refresh_v and_o sweet_o comfort_v divers_a believer_n and_o therefore_o herein_o you_o abuse_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o indeed_o be_v not_o i_o fear_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o but_o to_o learn_v in_o silence_n yourself_o 2._o the_o way_n therefore_o to_o understand_v this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o scripture_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o main_a drift_n or_o purport_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o evident_a it_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o in_o both_o these_o place_n or_o do_v intend_v be_v this_o viz._n that_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o take_v part_n in_o the_o ordinary_a ministration_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o ministerial_o or_o authoritative_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n because_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o just_a call_v so_o to_o do_v may_v and_o aught_o to_o exhort_v and_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2._o 15._o and_o this_o work_n therefore_o woman_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o must_v be_v in_o subjection_n and_o not_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man._n to_o take_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n without_o show_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o will_v make_v sad_a work_n as_o i_o may_v show_v from_o many_o scripture_n and_o have_v occasion_v many_o abominable_a error_n nay_o heresy_n to_o abound_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o as_o to_o that_o teach_n which_o be_v in_o sing_v it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n and_o therefore_o not_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o preach_v or_o teach_v be_v not_o sing_v nor_o sing_v preach_v or_o teach_v though_o there_o be_v a_o teach_v in_o it_o you_o must_v learn_v better_a to_o distinguish_v between_o different_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n before_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o teach_v other_o read_v what_o i_o have_v before_o say_v and_o also_o what_o mr._n cotton_n sidenham_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v as_o you_o will_v find_v it_o repeat_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o teach_v and_o admonition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sing_v and_o you_o may_v further_o see_v how_o you_o miss_v and_o abuse_v these_o scripture_n for_o he_o or_o she_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o teach_v there_o be_v much_o teach_n in_o it_o yet_o sure_a a_o woman_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v this_o as_o a_o case_n may_v present_v itself_o both_o in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o home_n either_o in_o her_o husband_n presence_n and_o not_o be_v deem_v to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o he_o for_o the_o usurpation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o respect_v a_o woman_n own_o husband_n if_o not_o chief_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o she_o must_v not_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n so_o by_o your_o argument_n she_o must_v not_o sing_v nor_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o husband_n because_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v in_o both_o those_o duty_n and_o if_o she_o shall_v as_o you_o intimate_v she_o will_v not_o only_o break_v silence_n but_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n i._n e._n her_o head_n and_o husband_n which_o be_v forbid_v the_o lord_n deliver_v poor_a woman_n and_o man_n too_o from_o such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o this_o 4._o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n lay_v no_o other_o restraint_n upon_o woman_n than_o what_o the_o law_n lay_v they_o under_o they_o be_v to_o be_v silent_a or_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v they_o be_v always_o under_o the_o law_n suffer_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o speak_v or_o teach_v as_o be_v in_o sing_v that_o paul_n intend_v in_o those_o scripture_n 5._o whereas_o you_o affirm_v that_o woman_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o pray_v nor_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a testament_n be_v doubless_a false_a as_o our_o late_a annotator_n well_o observe_v on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o which_o be_v the_o very_a text_n you_o mention_v take_v their_o word_n this_o rule_n must_v not_o say_v they_o be_v restrain_v to_o ordinary_a prophesy_a for_o certain_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n she_o may_v speak_v anna_n who_o be_v a_o prophetess_n in_o the_o temple_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o philip_n daughter_n prophesy_v if_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o the_o reason_n give_v why_o woman_n shall_v be_v silent_a be_v because_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v in_o obedience_n a_o woman_n say_v they_o may_v say_v amen_o to_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o also_o sing_v with_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o for_o she_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o prophecy_n to_o instruct_v people_n etc._n etc._n she_o be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n say_v a_o friend_n in_o a_o manuscript_n do_v not_o prohibit_v all_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5_o 6._o where_o woman_n be_v admit_v to_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v for_o prayer_n they_o may_v say_v amen_n to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o prophesy_v they_o may_v sing_v psalm_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o expression_n according_a to_o the_o ideum_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 20_o 21._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o they_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o for_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v the_o â—ald_n paraphras_n reads_z they_o shall_v singâ—_n and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v with_o they_o vid._n wilson_n dict._n dr._n hammond_n annotat._n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v 1_o chron._n 25._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o prohibition_n say_v he_o be_v not_o restrain_v only_o to_o church-assembly_n but_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o intend_v a_o subjection_n of_o woman_n to_o their_o husband_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o compare_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o with_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12_o 13._o with_o the_o occasion_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o be_v of_o no_o great_a restraint_n now_o than_o lie_v on_o they_o under_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o where_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o sing_v object_n but_o say_v you_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o vocal_a sing_v together_o be_v for_o a_o teach_v then_o where_o be_v the_o hearer_n if_o all_o be_v teacher_n etc._n etc._n appendix_n p._n 35._o answ_n we_o have_v show_v you_o sing_v be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v teach_v or_o preach_v though_o in_o sing_v there_o be_v a_o teach_v but_o chief_o we_o speak_v to_o our_o own_o self_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n be_v full_a of_o teach_v and_o admonition_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n â—ung_v which_o teach_v rather_o than_o the_o singer_n may_v â—e_v say_v to_o do_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o contradiction_n to_o say_v when_o i_o teach_v other_o yet_o i_o be_o thereby_o teach_v and_o admonish_v myself_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o common_a or_o ordinary_a teach_v which_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v and_o all_o may_v be_v say_v to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n yet_o nevertheless_o all_o be_v hearer_n also_o and_o be_v in_o a_o sweet_a manner_n teach_v admonish_v and_o instruct_v in_o sing_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v show_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o contradiction_n to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n woman_n must_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o sing_v etc._n etc._n no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d contradict_v their_o silence_n when_o they_o
speak_v 〈◊〉_d other_o time_n which_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v in_o sect._n 6._o you_o speak_v of_o those_o prophetical_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n urge_v by_o we_o for_o sing_v under_o the_o gospel-day_n where_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v exhort_v to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 96._o 1._o psal_n 95._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 100_o 1_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o you_o will_v have_v refer_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n as_o the_o apostle_n sound_n go_v â—orth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n rom._n 10._o 18._o confound_a preach_a and_o sing_v together_o one_o time_n and_o prayer_n and_o sing_v at_o another_o 2._o you_o will_v have_v it_o chief_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n or_o reigâ—_n of_o christ_n hint_v in_o your_o first_o part_n as_o if_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sing_v beside_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o in_o their_o spirit_n but_o if_o that_o thousand_o year_n you_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o gospel-dispensation_n pray_v where_o lie_v those_o precept_n that_o will_v authorise_v they_o in_o those_o day_n to_o sing_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o authorise_v or_o warrant_v we_o to_o sing_v now_o shall_v they_o have_v a_o new_a bible_n for_o those_o time_n but_o if_o the_o precept_n for_o sing_v then_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v whether_o other_o precept_n write_v therein_o do_v not_o whole_o refer_v to_o those_o time_n too_o nay_o all_o ordinance_n till_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o so_o now_o we_o must_v throw_v off_o all_o gospel-administrations_a and_o turn_v seeker_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v such_o stuff_n as_o this_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v or_o cite_v from_o the_o write_n of_o other_o godly_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o prophetical_a psalm_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o enjoin_v the_o gentile-churche_n to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v have_v you_o and_o other_o consider_v well_o of_o before_o you_o write_v again_o in_o sect._n 7._o you_o heap_v up_o a_o company_n of_o confuse_a word_n to_o no_o purpose_n about_o premeditate_a matter_n for_o prayer_n to_o oppose_v premeditate_a hymn_n etc._n etc._n append._n pag._n 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o in_o prayer_n and_o we_o may_v premeditate_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o lay_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o appear_v from_o thence_o and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n our_o general_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o must_v premeditate_v and_o precompose_v our_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o song_n 2._o but_o prayer_n and_o singing_n differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o we_o may_v use_v other_o word_n in_o prayer_n than_o what_o we_o premeditate_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v help_v we_o but_o we_o be_v limit_v by_o god_n word_n to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n or_o else_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n compose_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o let_v they_o be_v either_o they_o must_v be_v so_o many_o word_n and_o no_o more_o or_o else_o none_o can_v sing_v with_o he_o that_o have_v the_o hymn_n now_o we_o say_v the_o extraordinary_a influence_n for_o sing_v preach_a interpret_n etc._n etc._n be_v go_v therefore_o every_o ordinance_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o must_v have_v none_o at_o all_o be_v sing_v or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n perform_v in_o the_o gospel-day_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n not_o perform_v then_o also_o and_o afterward_o as_o well_o and_o as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n show_v if_o you_o can_v that_o other_o ordinance_n which_o have_v such_o special_a gift_n then_o to_o attend_v they_o as_o well_o as_o sing_v do_v notwithstanding_o remain_v ordinance_n and_o yet_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n do_v not_o so_o continue_v if_o therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v premeditate_v every_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o dare_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o his_o sermon_n be_v not_o part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o we_o have_v our_o sermon_n or_o our_o hymn_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o compose_v and_o bring_v forth_o provide_v they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o close_v all_o be_v not_o david_n psalm_n part_v of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n exhort_v to_o sing_v they_o in_o sect._n 8._o appendix_n pag._n 43_o 44_o etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o what_o we_o say_v that_o our_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v spiritual_a though_o precomposed_a you_o say_v 1._o that_o such_o form_n be_v not_o spiritual_a worship_n because_o se_v in_o the_o primitive_a gospel-time_n be_v from_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o though_o say_v you_o the_o matter_n of_o precomposed_a form_n of_o sing_v be_v spiritual_a yet_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v spiritual_a too_o or_o grace_n and_o melody_n must_v be_v in_o exercise_n in_o perform_v of_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o joy_n must_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o height_n of_o melody_n and_o so_o break_v forth_o or_o to_o that_o purpose_n you_o speak_v pag._n 44_o 45._o answ_n 1._o we_o need_v no_o more_o the_o special_a gift_n in_o sing_v to_o render_v our_o sing_v spiritual_a than_o those_o special_a gift_n in_o preach_v to_o render_v our_o sermon_n spiritual_a 2._o as_o to_o have_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o in_o the_o habit_n but_o also_o in_o the_o exercise_n in_o sing_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o right_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o prayer_n preach_v and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o we_o need_v no_o great_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o sing_v than_o in_o pray_v or_o rejoice_v therefore_o what_o signify_v that_o which_o you_o say_v pag._n 45._o viz._n the_o least_o exercise_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n give_v essence_n or_o be_v to_o prayer_n so_o the_o least_o exercise_n of_o gracious_a melodious_a joy_n give_v essence_n to_o inward_a sing_v and_o say_v you_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o vocal_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o sufficient_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o we_o ought_v not_o vocal_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sufficient_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o gift_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o vocal_a spiritual_a sing_v 〈…〉_z we_o must_v be_v content_v as_o you_o intimate_v in_o pag._n 46._o with_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o in_o our_o spirit_n only_o answ_n by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v you_o may_v lay_v godly_a christian_n under_o temptation_n about_o prayer_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o may_v plead_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n whereas_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n viz._n a_o break_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n chief_o look_v at_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o too_o this_o make_v no_o more_o against_o sing_v than_o it_o do_v against_o pray_v and_o thus_o i_o must_v argue_v upon_o you_o if_o i_o have_v not_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o sing_v i_o must_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o voice_n and_o so_o since_o if_o i_o have_v not_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o prayer_n i_o must_v be_v content_v with_o the_o essence_n of_o prayer_n only_a heart-prayer_n and_o not_o pray_v vocal_o at_o all_o but_o you_o intimate_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o sing_v but_o such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v none_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o praise_v he_o but_o such_o only_a as_o well_o as_o to_o say_v what_o you_o do_v here_o against_o their_o sing_v who_o want_v that_o assurance_n but_o you_o hint_n in_o pag._n 46._o as_o if_o we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o your_o essence_n of_o sing_v viz._n inward_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o primitive_a perfection_n of_o divine_a worship_n etc._n etc._n answ_n we_o doubt_v not_o through_o grace_n but_o we_o be_v come_v to_o such_o perfection_n of_o
divine_a worship_n as_o to_o know_v what_o gospel-worship_n be_v and_o also_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v one_o ordinance_n more_o than_o another_o because_o we_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o the_o height_n of_o perfection_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o way_n you_o will_v lead_v poor_a soul_n in_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v they_o forward_o towards_o perfection_n â—in_a worship_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o back_o and_o hinder_v they_o in_o press_v on_o to_o that_o which_o some_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v unto_o moreover_o your_o folly_n appear_v too_o much_o in_o call_v our_o sing_v a_o irregular_a way_n of_o worship_n unless_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d strength_n of_o argument_n to_o convince_v your_o reader_n what_o you_o say_v be_v true_a may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v truth_n on_o your_o side_n you_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o man_n but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v all_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v there_o appear_v nothing_o less_o than_o argument_n in_o both_o part_n of_o your_o book_n there_o be_v many_o word_n indeed_o but_o little_a else_o as_o i_o can_v see_v if_o what_o i_o have_v say_v have_v no_o more_o strength_n of_o argument_n and_o scripture_n and_o good_a sense_n in_o it_o for_o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n than_o appear_v in_o your_o book_n against_o it_o i_o do_v entreat_v my_o reader_n to_o reject_v what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o worth_n nothing_o but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o viz._n upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n o_o then_o you_o saint_n receiuâ—_v this_o ordinance_n and_o let_v what_o i_o have_v say_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v as_o gourd_n and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o assembly_n which_o be_v give_v from_o one_o shepherd_n prov._n 12._o 10_o 13._o one_o word_n more_o to_o those_o text_n in_o paul_n epistle_n ephes_n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o where_o he_o enjoin_v those_o church_n to_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n etc._n etc._n can_v any_o man_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v minister_n to_o preach_v and_o so_o sing_v in_o preach_v or_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o to_o sing_v in_o prayer_n how_o absurd_a will_v it_o be_v to_o affirm_v either_o why_o then_o say_v i_o he_o can_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o ordinance_n of_o sing_v etc._n etc._n object_n but_o say_v some_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n people_n of_o old_a in_o their_o captivity_n say_v how_o can_v we_o sing_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n psal_n 137._o 4._o answ_n 1._o under_o that_o dispensation_n the_o lord_n people_n have_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a right_n to_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o and_o in_o exile_n they_o may_v not_o see_v they_o have_v that_o cause_n to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o our_o promise_n and_o privilege_n be_v better_a â—nd_n more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o under_o the_o gospel-day_n we_o find_v the_o saint_n sing_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a suffering_n for_o as_o ouâ—_n suffering_n do_v abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 2._o i_o know_v not_o but_o we_o nevertheless_o may_v see_v cause_n to_o refuse_v as_o they_o do_v to_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n at_o the_o taunt_a and_o reproachful_a â—â—quests_n of_o a_o insult_a enemy_n the_o lord_n people_n be_v not_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n work_n at_o the_o devil_n instigation_n 3._o but_o bless_v be_v god_n we_o be_v not_o in_o exile_n we_o be_v deliver_v like_o man_n that_o dream_v our_o liberty_n and_o mercy_n be_v great_a if_o we_o do_v not_o sin_v they_o away_o in_o the_o last_o place_n consider_v how_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n his_o praise_n be_v in_o a_o song_n read_v psal_n 69._o 30._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o will_v magnify_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n versâ—_n 31._o this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n two_o thing_n you_o may_v observe_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o to_o sing_v god_n praise_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o ceremonial_a rite_n but_o in_o itself_o a_o moral_a duty_n sacrifice_n appertain_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o though_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o design_n yet_o moral_a duty_n have_v always_o have_v the_o preference_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a i._n e._n that_o excel_v that_o which_o god_n most_o delight_n in_o to_o do_v just_o love_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n mic._n 6._o 8._o and_o this_o of_o praise_v god_n in_o a_o song_n seem_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o only_o acceptable_a but_o very_o acceptable_a it_o please_v god_n better_o than_o shadowy_a ordinance_n or_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n theâ—_n few_o thing_n brethren_n i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v at_o the_o close_a that_o you_o may_v stick_v close_o to_o this_o heavenly_a ordinance_n and_o not_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o subtle_a opposition_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o remember_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v meet_v with_o its_o opposer_n but_o though_o we_o can_v as_o yet_o agree_v to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n together_o yet_o let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o and_o let_v not_o the_o practise_v or_o non-practising_a of_o this_o duty_n for_o want_n of_o light_n break_v our_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o nor_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o our_o affection_n let_v we_o walk_v as_o we_o have_v attain_v if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n may_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o phil._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o live_v holy_a life_n and_o not_o sing_v god_n praise_n and_o soon_o forget_v his_o work_n that_o so_o though_o we_o can_v all_o sing_v together_o on_o earth_n yet_o may_v so_o walk_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o may_v sing_v his_o praise_n together_o in_o heaven_n finis_fw-la some_o reflection_n on_o mr._n marlow'_v undue_a citation_n of_o several_a learned_a man_n show_v the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n hymnos_fw-la by_o another_o hand_n the_o foundation_n of_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v too_o firm_o lay_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_n in_o general_a to_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o new_a notion_n of_o some_o few_o among_o we_o who_o i_o hope_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o time_n will_v lead_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o injurous_a attempt_n to_o overthrow_v and_o remove_v it_o particular_o mr._n marlowe_n in_o his_o late_a book_n and_o appendix_n which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o precede_a tract_n and_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o few_o page_n but_o some_o short_a remark_n on_o the_o two_o first_o section_n of_o the_o appendix_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o will_v not_o have_v praise_v god_n congee_v to_o song_n of_o praise_n or_o vocal_a and_o melodious_a sing_v for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o where_o he_o will_v find_v a_o antagonist_n in_o this_o point_n for_o without_o controversy_n it_o will_v be_v general_o grant_v that_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o capacity_n be_v oblige_v to_o praise_v their_o great_a and_o bountiful_a creator_n and_o the_o allowance_n hereof_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o injure_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o strenuous_o plead_v against_o as_o for_o his_o long_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a dr._n owen_n on_o heb._n 2._o 12._o to_o i_o seem_v very_o little_a for_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o doctor_n after_o he_o have_v make_v some_o reflection_n on_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n say_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o the_o original_a heb._n psal_n 22._o 24._o be_v express_o render_v for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v simple_o to_o praise_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o frequent_a use_n when_o it_o respect_v god_n as_o its_o object_n be_v to_o praise_v by_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sibi_fw-la hymnos_fw-la canam_fw-la i_o will_v sing_v hymn_n unto_o thou_o or_o te_fw-la hymnis_fw-la celebrabo_fw-la i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o hymn_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a way_n of_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n under_o the_o old_a
one_o man_n sing_v and_o divers_z other_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n before_o cite_v the_o three_o place_n be_v that_o in_o rev._n 19_o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o that_o triumphant_a sing_v thaâ—_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o all_o nation_n at_o the_o downfall_n of_o babylâ—â—_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v allelujâ—â—_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o wâ—â—ters_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v verse_n 6._o that_o sing_v that_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o noise_n can_v 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o sing_v of_o one_o single_a man_n in_o 〈◊〉_d congregation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o on_o that_o occasion_n extraordinary_o perform_v yet_o it_o make_v not_o against_o ordinary_a sing_v which_o be_v a_o gospel-precept_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v for_o as_o there_o be_v time_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n so_o of_o extraordinary_a praise_n and_o sing_v to_o jehovah_n moreover_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o that_o we_o must_v not_o sing_v at_o all_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o extrordinary_a cause_n to_o be_v merry_a or_o rejoice_v in_o god_n than_o it_o do_v follow_v we_o may_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o unless_o we_o be_v afflict_v james_n 5._o 13._o i_o shall_v now_o shut_v up_o this_o with_o three_o or_o four_o argument_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n arg._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v never_o command_v of_o god_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o one_o man_n alone_o to_o sing_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n then_o for_o any_o to_o attempt_v to_o bring_v such_o a_o practice_n into_o the_o church_n will_v be_v a_o great_a evil_n and_o a_o absolute_a piece_n of_o will-worship_n or_o a_o innovation_n but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a nor_o command_v of_o god_n in_o the_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o one_o man_n alone_o to_o sing_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n ergo_fw-la for_o any_o to_o attempt_v to_o bring_v such_o a_o practice_n into_o the_o church_n will_v be_v a_o great_a evil_n and_o a_o absolute_a piece_n of_o will-worship_n or_o a_o innovation_n the_o major_n certain_o every_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o god_n word_n or_o do_v believe_v there_o must_v be_v no_o addition_n nor_o alteration_n to_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o christ_n new_a testament_n for_o by_o that_o argument_n if_o one_o new_a practice_n may_v be_v admit_v other_o may_v as_o to_o the_o minor_a if_o any_o can_v show_v i_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v allow_v thus_o to_o do_v i_o must_v confess_v my_o argument_n be_v lose_v but_o if_o they_o can_v do_v that_o it_o be_v unanâ—swerable_a arg._n 2._o if_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v enjoin_v on_o or_o require_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n manner_z or_o 〈◊〉_d prescribe_v than_o what_o be_v use_v by_o the_o sâ—â—â—ts_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o new_a viz._n a_o sing_v together_o with_o a_o melodious_a voice_n then_o that_o way_n the_o 〈◊〉_d sing_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d his_o disciple_n under_o the_o new_a be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d practice_n in_o sing_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o 〈◊〉_d sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d be_v enjoin_v on_o or_o require_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o other_o way_n manner_n or_o mode_n prescribe_v than_o what_o be_v use_v by_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n â—â—der_v the_o new_a ergo_fw-la to_o sing_v together_o with_o a_o melodious_a voice_n be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o practice_n in_o sing_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o no_o body_n will_v sure_o deny_v my_o major_n if_o any_o can_v find_v another_o way_n manner_n or_o mode_n prescribe_v let_v he_o show_v it_o we_o as_o to_o the_o minor_a that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n be_v enjoin_v i_o know_v no_o body_n do_v deny_v it_o arg._n 3._o if_o whatsoever_o be_v writteâ—_n aforetime_o or_o give_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o spirit_n especial_o which_o be_v moral_a duty_n nay_o and_o give_v forth_o afresh_o in_o the_o new_a be_v as_o to_o matter_n and_o manner_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o learning_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n be_v give_v forth_o aforetime_o nay_o and_o it_o be_v give_v forth_o afresh_o in_o the_o new_a then_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o sing_v as_o practise_v in_o the_o old_a and_o practise_v in_o the_o new_a be_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o or_o give_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o spirit_n especial_o which_o be_v moral_a duty_n nay_o and_o give_v forth_o afresh_o in_o the_o new_a as_o to_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o learning_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n be_v give_v forth_o aforetime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o afresh_o in_o the_o new_a ergo_fw-la sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n as_o to_o matter_n and_o manner_n as_o practise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a be_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o that_o in_o rom._n 15._o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o sing_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n and_o give_v forth_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o any_o object_n and_o say_v that_o then_o we_o must_v sing_v nothing_o but_o david_n psalm_n or_o the_o song_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o answer_v the_o matter_n that_o then_o be_v sing_v be_v god'â—_n word_n or_o divine_a and_o holy_a song_n and_o so_o must_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o song_n be_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n or_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n such_o thing_n that_o be_v certain_o divine_a and_o sacred_a congruous_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o spiritual_a song_n if_o they_o object_n about_o the_o manner_n use_v under_o the_o law_n with_o musical_a instrument_n i_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d plead_v for_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o old_a 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o old_a we_o read_v of_o sing_v together_o with_o unite_a voice_n without_o instrument_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a so_o that_o unless_o instrument_n of_o music_n as_o organ_n etc._n etc._n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o object_v against_o sing_v because_o musical_a instrument_n be_v use_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n since_o the_o one_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a viz._n sing_v psalm_n without_o mention_n make_v of_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o so_o practise_v also_o but_o to_o that_o objection_n i_o purpose_v to_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o mr._n marlow_n book_n arg._n 4._o if_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n never_o practise_v nor_o enjoin_v on_o the_o church_n any_o ordinance_n or_o duty_n but_o they_o leave_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n how_o such_o ordinance_n or_o duty_n shall_v be_v perform_v and_o yet_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v sing_v and_o enjoin_v sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o church_n then_o they_o leave_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n how_o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v perform_v but_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v practice_v and_o enjoin_v sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n
it_o which_o be_v real_o their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d own_o i_o can_v sin_v in_o join_v with_o any_o one_o in_o that_o act_n to_o perform_v which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o another_o as_o i_o though_o he_o may_v want_v the_o present_a ability_n for_o duty_n must_v be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n not_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o performer_n now_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n for_o any_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n without_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o some_o measure_n fit_v by_o grace_n these_o seal_v ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v and_o require_v some_o other_o qualification_n and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o visible_a saint_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a character_n or_o a_o ordinance_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o at_o least_o equal_o concern_v all_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o join_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o it_o wary_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v great_a sharer_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o particular_a duty_n that_o they_o may_v well_o join_v with_o they_o in_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n but_o more_o close_o and_o particular_o 1._o when_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o sing_v it_o be_v no_o more_o unlawful_a to_o sing_v with_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o join_v their_o voice_n than_o when_o in_o prayer_n they_o stand_v by_o and_o give_v their_o consent_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o join_v with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v own_o god_n act_n among_o we_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o such_o a_o duty_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v any_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o sing_v though_o other_o very_o carnal_a will_n outward_o praise_v god_n with_o we_o 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o hearty_a and_o real_a expression_n of_o praise_n may_v convince_v other_o in_o the_o coldness_n and_o lowness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o some_o spiritual_a apprehension_n sidenham_n 〈◊〉_d sing_v pag._n 213_o 214_o 215._o it_o be_v evident_a the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o come_v among_o they_o unless_o she_o intend_v to_o become_v no_o church_n in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o how_o shall_v she_o increase_v or_o have_v child_n bear_v in_o she_o be_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o public_a prayer_n as_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o gospel-worship_n 〈◊〉_d singing_n why_o then_o may_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o those_o ordinance_n which_o they_o be_v no_o better_o able_a to_o perform_v acceptable_o to_o god_n than_o in_o sing_v and_o be_v deny_v to_o sing_v by_o this_o rule_n other_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o one_o part_n of_o gospel-worship_n you_o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o any_o but_o even_o 〈◊〉_d the_o door_n upon_o they_o and_o worship_n god_n alone_o and_o shall_v we_o deny_v they_o to_o do_v this_o it_o may_v also_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o their_o way_n and_o give_v they_o a_o just_a offence_n against_o the_o lord_n people_n see_v more_o in_o chap._n 9_o where_o we_o have_v speak_v further_o to_o this_o objection_n chap._n xv._n wherein_o mr._n marlow_n book_n and_o many_o other_o objection_n raise_v against_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v full_o and_o plain_o answer_v though_o all_o that_o be_v impartial_a who_o shall_v read_v mr._n marlow_n book_n against_o sing_v and_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o this_o treatise_n will_v say_v he_o be_v answer_v yet_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v a_o particular_a reply_n to_o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n material_a contain_v in_o it_o which_o i_o have_v not_o detect_v and_o answer_v before_o that_o which_o he_o insinuate_v pag._n 3_o 4._o about_o the_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o some_o christian_n about_o their_o reception_n of_o this_o ordinance_n as_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n need_v no_o reply_n he_o will_v fain_o make_v his_o reader_n think_v to_o receive_v sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o ordinance_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o truth_n so_o clear_o say_v he_o manifest_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o witness_v to_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o our_o age_n who_o have_v bear_v a_o lively_a testimony_n not_o only_o against_o the_o humane_a prescribe_v and_o precompose_v form_n of_o prayer_n but_o against_o sing_v david_n '_o s_z psalm_n and_o other_o hymn_n or_o song_n precompose_v by_o man._n answ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o fall_a away_o from_o truth_n to_o restore_v a_o lose_v or_o neglect_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o i_o perceive_v dare_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o of_o sing_v be_v the_o main_a difference_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n or_o what_o sing_v be_v we_o say_v it_o be_v go_v forward_a iâ—_n the_o glorious_a work_n of_o reformation_n what_o though_o some_o baptise_a church_n who_o i_o do_v believe_v have_v attain_v to_o great_a purity_n in_o some_o thing_n than_o some_o other_o have_v bear_v such_o a_o witness_n against_o sing_v of_o david_n psalm_n be_v it_o therefore_o no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n must_v they_o needs_o know_v every_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o church_n that_o be_v yet_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o discovery_n of_o any_o truth_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v i_o be_o afraid_a some_o of_o those_o church_n be_v yet_o short_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o another_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o against_o this_o though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o be_v they_o against_o the_o sing_v of_o david_n psalm_n and_o hymn_n do_v you_o say_v god_n forbid_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v enjoin_v the_o church_n to_o sing_v they_o pag._n 3_o 4._o but_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o you_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o text_n ephes_n 5._o 14._o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n object_n from_o these_o word_n nor_o the_o context_n relate_v to_o they_o be_v there_o any_o wâ—â—for_a a_o vocal_a speak_v but_o otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v a_o speak_n to_o your_o own_o heart_n these_o be_v your_o word_n answ_n it_o be_v well_o you_o do_v not_o affirm_v this_o teach_v be_v then_o a_o preach_a from_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n in_o ordinary_a gospel-administration_n for_o some_o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v be_v now_o that_o assert_v that_o and_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v you_o there_o too_o by_o and_o by_o however_o let_v the_o speak_v be_v what_o it_o will_v that_o be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v such_o a_o speak_v that_o be_v use_v in_o sing_v for_o so_o the_o follow_a word_n explain_v it_o which_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a it_o may_v be_v to_o cite_v sing_v and_o make_v of_o melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n you_o then_o mention_n col._n 3._o 16._o i_o confess_v say_v you_o that_o vocal_a singing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v sing_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v to_o other_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n but_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v vocal_a sing_v together_o for_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o minister_a brethren_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v the_o other_o member_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o none_o can_v prove_v any_o more_o by_o these_o word_n one_o another_o than_o what_o must_v be_v understand_v from_o heb._n 3._o 13._o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o word_n exhortation_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o a_o orderly_a ministerial_a way_n by_o one_o at_o once_o etc._n etc._n must_v be_v use_v also_o according_a to_o gospel-rule_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o how_o be_v it_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v of_o a_o vocal_a sing_v all_o together_o for_o i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d will_v say_v that_o those_o word_n every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v of_o all_o have_v those_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o can_v be_v though_o of_o every_o minister_n in_o that_o church_n verse_n 28_o much_o
person_n who_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o truth_n like_o man_n and_o man_n too_o of_o great_a part_n learning_n and_o piety_n or_o let_v they_o not_o trouble_v i_o nor_o the_o world_n any_o more_o as_o touch_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v take_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o nor_o of_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o myself_o since_o in_o my_o judgement_n neither_o of_o they_o signify_v much_o you_o be_v man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n than_o to_o be_v frighten_v out_o of_o a_o ordinance_n or_o deter_v from_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o with_o these_o scurrilous_a name_n of_o error_n apostasy_n human_a tradition_n prelimited_a form_n mischievous_a error_n carnal_a form_n carnal_a worship_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v hard_a word_n and_o do_v not_o bespeak_v a_o tremble_a heart_n nor_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o better_a become_v a_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n but_o what_o some_o man_n want_v of_o sound_a argument_n they_o think_v to_o make_v up_o by_o hard_a word_n and_o confidence_n but_o this_o will_v never_o do_v with_o you_o how_o have_v our_o practice_n of_o baptise_v believer_n etc._n etc._n be_v brand_v with_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o error_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a how_o some_o man_n of_o far_o great_a part_n and_o ability_n than_o my_o brother_n or_o i_o either_o have_v cry_v out_o against_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o gross_a error_n as_o witness_v mr._n richard_n baxter_n particular_o of_o late_a it_o be_v argument_n i_o know_v you_o look_v for_o and_o if_o you_o find_v those_o of_o mr._n marlow'_v to_o prevail_v against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v do_v not_o regard_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o least_o for_o i_o will_v have_v your_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o mâ—n_z the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o church_n who_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o ordinance_n i_o also_o know_v will_v signify_v nothing_o with_o you_o provide_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o tho_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o our_o church_n that_o have_v light_a in_o it_o it_o will_v certain_o the_o more_o concern_v they_o to_o inquire_v after_o it_o and_o though_o he_o have_v so_o coarse_o salute_v i_o etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v at_o it_o further_o than_o to_o bewail_v his_o confidence_n and_o ignorance_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o i_o know_v no_o man_n in_o any_o age_n who_o appear_v first_o to_o vindicate_v a_o truth_n which_o other_o call_v a_o error_n but_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o usage_n i_o meet_v withal_o from_o our_o brother_n who_o i_o hope_v be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o mean_n well_o yet_o be_v he_o strange_o becloud_v as_o i_o have_v be_v a_o preacher_n up_o of_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o too_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n though_o a_o poor_a and_o unworthy_a one_o so_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v shall_v continue_v to_o do_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o my_o day_n and_o it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a worship_n you_o may_v perceive_v i_o plead_v for_o in_o contend_v for_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n none_o of_o which_o three_o can_v be_v without_o their_o special_a and_o particular_a form_n but_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v therefore_o carnal_a and_o humane_a form_n which_o appertain_v unto_o they_o i_o see_v it_o be_v time_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o form_n of_o ordinance_n for_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n for_o if_o we_o must_v part_v with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n etc._n etc._n from_o his_o pretend_a argument_n about_o form_n all_o external_a ordinance_n must_v go_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o sing_v in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v give_v up_o our_o whole_a visible_a profession_n and_o wait_v for_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n if_o we_o must_v not_o sing_v till_o we_o have_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o do_v it_o which_o some_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o like_a in_o discharge_n of_o every_o gospel-ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v as_o well_o therefore_o say_v i_o do_v but_o counterfeit_v that_o excellent_a gift_n in_o preach_v when_o i_o preach_v which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a gospel-church_n as_o thus_o to_o charge_v i_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o sing_n by_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n read_v his_o epistle_n to_o i_o append._n p._n 15._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o if_o my_o brother_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o moral_a duty_n or_o natural_a worship_n but_o mistake_v and_o think_v natural_a or_o moral_a worship_n must_v needs_o be_v carnal_a though_o we_o never_o plead_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n that_o be_v moral_a natural_o in_o themselves_o without_o the_o help_n and_o assstance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o in_o our_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o part_v of_o natural_a religion_n and_o worship_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o love_n god_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o that_o too_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n these_o duty_n appertain_v to_o natural_a religion_n yet_o without_o the_o divine_a help_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v do_v none_o of_o they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n no_o more_o say_v i_o can_v we_o pray_v nor_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v duty_n comprehend_v in_o our_o fear_v honour_v worship_v and_o love_v of_o he_o and_o whereas_o mr._n marlowe_n reflect_v on_o i_o as_o if_o i_o single_v out_o myself_o more_o than_o other_o in_o london_n in_o push_v on_o this_o practice_n of_o sing_v i_o must_v tell_v he_o i_o have_v abundance_n of_o peace_n in_o my_o spirit_n in_o what_o i_o have_v do_v therein_o and_o if_o our_o people_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n to_o who_o i_o belong_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o our_o persuasion_n in_o this_o city_n find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o sacred_a ordinance_n i_o be_o satisfy_v it_o will_v be_v to_o their_o great_a honour_n and_o not_o to_o their_o reproach_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o succeed_a age_n but_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o great_a number_n of_o our_o worthy_a london-elders_a be_v as_o well_o satisfy_v in_o this_o truth_n as_o myself_o and_o many_o of_o their_o people_n too_o and_o will_v general_o i_o doubt_v not_o in_o a_o little_a time_n get_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o our_o reverend_a brother_n knowllys_n it_o be_v know_v be_v clear_a in_o it_o and_o have_v practise_v it_o for_o some_o year_n though_o at_o present_a it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o his_o congregation_n he_o tell_v i_o late_o he_o be_v about_o to_o write_v in_o vindication_n thereof_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o publish_v in_o a_o short_a time_n if_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o spare_v his_o life_n and_o whereas_o mr._n marlowe_n affirm_v as_o if_o i_o have_v bring_v sing_v into_o our_o congregation_n to_o the_o grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o many_o of_o our_o member_n it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v know_v the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o this_o practice_n near_o twenty_o year_n after_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o near_o 14_o year_n on_o thanksgiving-day_n in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n and_o what_o be_v do_v of_o late_a in_o bring_v it_o in_o after_o sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v do_v by_o a_o regular_a act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n and_o though_o some_o of_o our_o worthy_a brethren_n and_o sister_n be_v at_o present_a somewhat_o dissatisfy_v with_o it_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v in_o a_o little_a time_n see_v their_o mistake_v if_o such_o busy_a man_n as_o he_o do_v not_o in_o a_o undue_a manner_n blow_v up_o coal_n of_o contention_n among_o we_o can_v any_o sober_a christian_a think_v he_o have_v do_v well_o to_o publish_v the_o private_a affair_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o seem_v to_o some_o as_o if_o he_o have_v hope_n there_o will_v be_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v find_v our_o worthy_a brethreâ—â—_n understand_v themselves_o better_a than_o to_o go_v about_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n or_o conscience_n of_o their_o brethren_n or_o to_o
testament_n here_o the_o doctor_n show_v the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o although_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n extend_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o its_o utmost_a latitude_n that_o it_o may_v include_v all_o way_n whereby_o our_o bless_a mediator_n be_v to_o praise_n the_o father_n yet_o certain_o he_o never_o intendeâ—_n to_o exclude_v that_o particular_a way_n principal_o point_v at_o both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o evangelical_a history_n so_o direct_o and_o express_o accomplish_v mat._n 26._o 30._o mark_v 14._o 26._o as_o be_v also_o all_o other_o thing_n prophesy_v concern_v he_o yet_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o prophecy_n have_v not_o its_o full_a and_o complete_a accomplishment_n therein_o for_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o every_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n shall_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o this_o work_n in_o all_o the_o modes_n wherein_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v perform_v because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o might_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctor_n never_o intend_v to_o undermine_v or_o overthrow_v the_o duty_n of_o sing_v for_o herein_o he_o will_v have_v oppose_v his_o own_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o gospel-worship_n where_o he_o make_v sing_v one_o though_o he_o term_v it_o a_o fond_a imagination_n for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o god_n can_v be_v praise_v in_o the_o church_n without_o it_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o all_o sober_a christian_n agree_v with_o the_o doctor_n therein_o i_o shall_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o section_n and_o consider_v some_o part_n of_o it_o which_o i_o be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o mr._n marlowe_n begin_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o whatever_o he_o pretend_v concern_v the_o generality_n of_o its_o signification_n most_o proper_o denote_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o what_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o learned_a ainsworth_n on_o psal_n 3._o to_o favour_v his_o purpose_n will_v not_o serve_v it_o at_o all_o for_o he_o there_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o song_n of_o praise_n which_o be_v fit_o compose_v to_o be_v sing_v as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o consider_v the_o whole_a paragraph_n without_o prejudice_n and_o this_o import_n of_o the_o word_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o learned_a man_n notwithstanding_o what_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o contrary_n his_o first_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o constantin_n lexicon_n whence_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o hymenaeus_n be_v a_o nuptial_a song_n and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o another_o family_n and_o descend_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n well_o know_v among_o learned_a anatomist_n and_o if_o he_o consult_v any_o of_o they_o he_o may_v soon_o know_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o hymenaeus_n be_v use_v for_o a_o nuptial_a song_n this_o word_n be_v thus_o dismiss_v as_o foreign_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o may_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o constantine_n as_o cite_v by_o he_o primary_o and_o chief_o signify_v a_o hymn_n or_o copy_n of_o verse_n make_v to_o praise_n and_o to_o sing_v such_o a_o hymn_n or_o verse_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a word_n he_o say_v also_o it_o be_v use_v for_o say_v or_o pronounce_v such_o a_o hymn_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o say_v or_o pronounce_v be_v necessary_o include_v in_o sing_v for_o sing_v be_v but_o a_o particular_a mode_n of_o say_v or_o pronounce_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a fate_n of_o all_o word_n to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o their_o prime_n and_o most_o proper_a signification_n and_o who_o can_v help_v it_o see_v that_o the_o wit_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n be_v such_o luxuriant_a thing_n that_o will_v make_v bold_a sometime_o not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o person_n too_o the_o object_n of_o a_o hymn_n and_o hymn_v according_a to_o their_o usage_n in_o profane_a author_n have_v be_v extend_v with_o the_o like_a liberty_n both_o to_o man_n and_o thing_n though_o the_o primary_n object_n be_v their_o go_n now_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o two_o or_o three_o line_n of_o unintelligible_a stuff_n viz._n hymno_fw-la etiam_fw-la kateuphemismon_n pro_fw-la conqueror_n i._n e._n hymno_fw-la also_o kateuphemismon_n be_v put_v for_o conqueror_n to_o complain_v only_o with_o this_o caution_n to_o the_o author_n that_o when_o he_o make_v his_o next_o essay_n to_o show_v his_o scholarship_n in_o print_n he_o will_v take_v better_a care_n lest_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o more_o severe_a observator_fw-la as_o to_o what_o he_o further_o say_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reproach_n to_o accuse_v to_o complain_v &_o c._n â—_o ready_o allow_v but_o then_o he_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o verse_n compose_v and_o â—ung_a to_o these_o end_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n to_o these_o end_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prejudice_n its_o primary_n signification_n which_o be_v to_o praise_n with_o song_n and_o whatever_o the_o quick-sighted_a author_n think_v he_o see_v in_o constantine_n or_o sympson_n concern_v its_o signifying_n simple_o to_o praise_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o in_o they_o or_o other_o author_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o inspect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o scapula_n carmine_fw-la celebro_fw-la â—_o praise_n in_o verse_n hymnis_fw-la decanto_fw-la i_o sing_v in_o hymn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celebratio_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a hymnis_fw-la â—el_a carmine_fw-la i._n e._n praise_v by_o hymn_n or_o verse_n decantatio_fw-la laudum_fw-la a_o sing_n of_o praise_n greg._n â—az_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o scap._n hymnus_fw-la carmen_fw-la i._n e._n hymn_n or_o verse_n and_o sometime_o peculiar_o signify_v carman_n in_o honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la verse_n compose_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n a_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o apollo_n hymnus_fw-la est_fw-la cantilena_fw-la contiâ—ens_fw-la laudem_fw-la dei_fw-la i._n e._n a_o hymn_n be_v a_o song_n contain_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n minsh_fw-mi the_o same_o author_n derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o hesych_n vary_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o sing_v vid._n mart._n lex_fw-la &_o gl._n cyril_n isid_n lib._n 6._o 19_o now_o i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o usage_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o shall_v follow_v his_o method_n therein_o the_o first_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v as_o serviceable_a to_o his_o design_n be_v psal_n 78._o 63._o where_o he_o suppose_v the_o lxxii_o translator_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o song_n of_o praise_n or_o marriage-song_n which_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v tell_v for_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o mistake_v the_o radix_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o grieve_v or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lament_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o lament_v of_o this_o you_o see_v more_o in_o musc_n on_o the_o place_n but_o such_o as_o take_v the_o radix_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v translate_v the_o word_n otherwise_o as_o jun._n and_o trem._n non_fw-la epithalamiocelebratae_fw-la sunt_fw-la i._n e._n be_v not_o honour_v with_o a_o wedding-song_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o six_o or_o seven_o translation_n more_o here_o the_o antecedent_n be_v put_v for_o the_o consequent_a viz._n praising_n or_o honour_v with_o a_o nuptial-song_n for_o marriage_n itself_o hence_o appear_v the_o unskilfulness_n of_o this_o author_n and_o his_o ignorance_n in_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n next_o he_o come_v to_o mr._n l._n in_o his_o critic_n sacra_fw-la where_o you_o will_v find_v mr._n l._n give_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v carnem_fw-la seâ—_n peculiariter_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la i._n e._n verse_n but_o peculiar_o design_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o
what_o be_v say_v before_o from_o other_o author_n and_o further_o to_o confirm_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o may_v here_o add_v zanch._n dauâ—n_n beza_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o render_v hymnum_fw-la cano_fw-la i_o sing_v a_o hymn_n this_o word_n be_v use_v mat._n 26._o 30._o marâ—_n 14._o 26._o act_n 16._o 25._o heb._n 2._o 12._o and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n be_v render_v by_o beza_n who_o be_v eminent_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o on_o mat._n 26._o 30._o he_o commend_v erasmus_n for_o correct_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o change_v dicto_fw-la hymno_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o cum_fw-la ceciâ—issent_fw-la hymnum_fw-la i._n e._n when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n on_o ver_fw-la 20._o he_o give_v a_o account_n out_o of_o josephâ—s_n of_o the_o jew_n manner_n in_o eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o close_v it_o with_o a_o hymn_n consist_v of_o psalm_n 113._o and_o the_o five_o immediate_o follow_v which_o the_o jew_n call_v their_o magnum_n haleluia_o their_o great_a song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o christ_n sing_v this_o with_o his_o disciple_n though_o grotius_n think_v that_o christ_n make_v another_o on_o that_o occasion_n now_o as_o to_o the_o three_o author_n mr._n m._n mention_n out_o of_o mr._n l._n who_o differ_v in_o their_o version_n of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v just_o sppose_v that_o by_o praise_n they_o mean_v praise_n in_o verse_n and_o by_o say_v praise_n they_o mean_v such_o a_o say_n as_o be_v accompany_v with_o sing_v otherwise_o their_o render_n may_v be_v censure_v as_o improper_a now_o mr._n m._n proceed_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 25._o 1._o which_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n signify_v have_v praise_v or_o confess_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o word_n the_o sense_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o context_n and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o render_v by_o arias_n montanus_n i_o will_v confess_v yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v such_o a_o confession_n as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o his_o manifold_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n his_o version_n be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n as_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n who_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v sing_v praise_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o version_n isa_n 12._o 4._o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o paragraph_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o concern_v the_o render_v those_o word_n before_o mention_v and_o some_o other_o be_v of_o little_a importance_n in_o clear_v the_o present_a controversy_n see_v it_o be_v grant_v already_o that_o god_n may_v be_v praise_v without_o sing_v though_o sing_v be_v a_o principal_a way_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o dr._n owen_n say_v and_o certain_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a way_n of_o praise_v god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v by_o christiansâ—_n neither_o can_v we_o think_v that_o these_o translator_n have_v any_o design_n to_o do_v it_o see_v they_o use_v such_o word_n as_o include_v this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o way_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o whereas_o mr._n m._n think_v he_o have_v get_v clear_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n for_o his_o simple_a praise_v god_n only_o he_o have_v get_v none_o at_o all_o unless_o three_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o number_n four_o because_o one_o be_v solomon_n say_v the_o wring_n of_o the_o nose_n bring_v forth_o blood_n and_o strain_v the_o word_n of_o these_o translator_n may_v bring_v forth_o a_o sense_n which_o they_o never_o intend_v i_o see_v no_o such_o restrictive_a term_n use_v by_o they_o which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o restrain_v the_o duty_n of_o praising_n god_n to_o the_o particular_a mode_n of_o this_o author_n but_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v it_o i_o can_v if_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o paper_n will_v admit_v it_o produce_v six_o or_o seven_o translator_n who_o be_v general_o esteem_v by_o learned_a man_n very_o accurate_a who_o have_v render_v the_o word_n for_o that_o way_n of_o praise_v god_n which_o be_v plead_v for_o in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n the_o author_n which_o mr._n m._n cite_v out_o of_o marlorate_a on_o mat._n 26._o 30._o pretend_v it_o be_v uncertain_a with_o what_o word_n they_o praise_v god_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v with_o the_o common_a passeover-hymn_n or_o some_o other_o of_o christ_n own_o which_o may_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n and_o whether_o they_o sing_v this_o praise_n or_o speak_v it_o simple_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o author_n not_o be_v well_o render_v by_o mr._n tymme_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o they_o be_v these_o graecum_fw-la verbum_fw-la laudem_fw-la quidem_fw-la maxim_n quae_fw-la deo_fw-la debetur_fw-la includit_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la necessario_fw-la evincit_fw-la quòd_fw-la cecinerint_fw-la i._n e._n the_o greek_a word_n indeed_o include_v praise_n chief_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o undoubted_o it_o do_v evince_v that_o they_o sing_v 1._o from_o the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o original_a word_n and_o 2._o from_o the_o current_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o go_v this_o way_n to_o conclude_v i_o sincere_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v this_o friend_n sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a and_o vanity_n of_o this_o attempt_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v up_o so_o many_o age_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n finis_fw-la advertisement_n there_o be_v in_o the_o press_n and_o will_v be_v publish_v next_o week_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v spiritual_a melody_n contain_v some_o hundred_o of_o sacred_a scripture-hymn_n chief_o on_o metaphorical_a scripture_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o key_n to_o open_a scripture_n metaphor_n former_o publish_v by_o this_o author_n with_o many_o other_o of_o several_a occasion_n as_o they_o have_v be_v sing_v in_o divers_a congregation_n compose_v and_o now_o publish_v by_o b._n keach_n at_o the_o earnest_a request_n and_o desire_n of_o several_a christian_a friend_n print_a for_o j._n hancock_n and_o to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o castle-alley_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n there_o be_v almost_o ready_a for_o the_o press_n a_o exposition_n on_o all_o the_o parable_n and_o express_v similitude_n in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n it_o will_v be_v above_o one_o hundree_v sheet_n the_o proposal_n whereof_o with_o a_o specimen_fw-la which_o will_v contain_v two_o sermon_n a_o exemplar_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n will_v be_v on_o the_o par_fw-fr abolical_a say_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o mat._n 12._o 43._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n write_a by_o the_o foresay_a author_n and_o will_v god_n will_v be_v publish_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n time_n manuscript_n psalmody_n this_o epistle_n of_o pliny_n be_v extant_a in_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o c._n 17._o in_o ephes_n 3._o 19_o it_o be_v not_o vocal_a sing_v yet_o here_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vocal_a sing_v sing_v this_o show_v other_o spiritual_a song_n may_v be_v sing_v beside_o david_n psalm_n in_o gospel-day_n this_o be_v none_o of_o those_o read_v pag._n 8._o of_o mr._n marlow_n book_n
the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n for_o though_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o sing_v in_o their_o assembly_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o off_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o waldense_n practice_n in_o sing_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o other_o godly_a christian_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n how_o zealous_a be_v the_o godly_a puritan_n as_o they_o be_v call_v for_o this_o bless_a ordinance_n in_o who_o godliness_n shine_v so_o glorious_o that_o few_o since_o may_v compare_v with_o they_o also_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n be_v as_o well_o establish_v in_o this_o sweet_a ordinance_n as_o in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v what_o though_o they_o mistake_v in_o baptism_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v they_o must_v needs_o mistake_v here_o too_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v wrong_a and_o off_o the_o rule_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o pray_v and_o all_o else_o they_o do_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o value_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o but_o sense_n it_o be_v positive_o enjoin_v in_o the_o new-testament_n and_o also_o a_o example_n leave_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n practice_n i_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unanimous_a agreement_n and_o joint_a consent_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o godly_a christian_n in_o the_o succeed_v age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o all_o this_o be_v needless_a since_o â—tis_o to_o i_o all_o one_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o saint_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n do_v pray_v and_o praise_n god_n this_o of_o sing_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n chap._n ix_o show_v the_o true_a form_n or_o manner_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o gospel-day_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o unite_a voice_n or_o to_o sing_v together_o harmonious_o i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n prove_v there_o be_v no_o proper_a sing_v but_o what_o be_v with_o the_o voice_n part_n of_o my_o work_n here_o be_v do_v already_o till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n i_o need_v not_o handle_v that_o point_n any_o far_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o one_o person_n only_o or_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v sing_v together_o with_o unite_a voice_n it_o be_v the_o latter_a that_o i_o do_v assert_v and_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n endeavour_v to_o make_v appear_v and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o our_o pattern_n i_o mean_v that_o example_n our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v lest_o we_o be_v it_o not_o say_v they_o sing_v that_o be_v christ_n himself_o with_o his_o disciple_n sing_v a_o hymn_n together_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n matth._n 26._o 30._o the_o second_o place_n i_o may_v direct_v you_o to_o be_v act_n 16._o 25._o and_o at_o midnight_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o obj._n the_o place_n in_o matthew_n 26._o 30._o may_v as_o well_o be_v translate_v they_o praise_v god_n answ_n though_o it_o be_v true_a they_o praise_v god_n and_o it_o will_v bear_v that_o sense_n yet_o as_o mr._n cotton_n and_o all_o learned_a man_n i_o can_v meet_v with_o say_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v their_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o a_o hymn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o praise_v god_n by_o sing_v see_v dr._n duveil_n on_o act._n 16._o 25._o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o say_v the_o word_n will_v bear_v a_o praise_n of_o god_n without_o sing_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o person_n i_o perceive_v by_o my_o converse_n with_o several_a learned_a man_n that_o i_o shall_v bring_v twenty_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o to_o that_o one_o that_o will_v refute_v and_o contradict_v he_o in_o what_o he_o say_v but_o let_v this_o be_v consider_v viz._n though_o all_o spiritual_a singing_n be_v a_o praise_v of_o god_n yet_o all_o praising_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sing_v his_o praise_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o sing_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o melodious_a manner_n be_v the_o high_a manner_n to_o express_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o some_o tell_v you_o it_o signify_v praise_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a sorry_a cause_n that_o put_v man_n upon_o a_o temptation_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n who_o from_o the_o word_n they_o hymned_a positive_o affirm_v they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o stumble_v many_o weak_a christian_n who_o from_o such_o dangerous_a and_o unnecessary_a exceptious_a may_v be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v the_o holy_a bible_n be_v not_o true_o translate_v in_o other_o place_n and_o so_o may_v not_o know_v what_o to_o receive_v as_o a_o truth_n especial_o when_o they_o shall_v render_v a_o greek_a word_n sing_v and_o another_o shall_v say_v it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o give_v of_o thanks_o yet_o mr._n marlowe_n seem_v to_o affirm_v no_o less_o pag._n 30._o all_o know_v these_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n and_o though_o he_o say_v truth_n that_o say_v they_o praise_v god_n when_o they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n â—_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o common_a manner_n say_v grace_n or_o give_v thanks_o he_o that_o say_v they_o sing_v tell_v a_o untruth_n in_o plain_a english_a he_o lie_v and_o so_o every_o man_n will_v say_v shall_v i_o give_v thanks_o after_o supper_n and_o one_o that_o be_v by_o shall_v say_v i_o sing_v a_o hymn_n will_v not_o other_o who_o be_v with_o i_o wonder_v at_o his_o impudence_n and_o say_v he_o relate_v a_o false_a story_n and_o testify_v i_o do_v no_o more_o than_o say_v grace_n or_o give_v thanks_o nor_o do_v it_o signify_v any_o thing_n if_o some_o greek_a copy_n or_o old_a traslation_n shall_v render_v it_o they_o give_v thanks_o from_o the_o word_n they_o hymned_a for_o of_o what_o authority_n be_v such_o a_o translation_n when_o compare_v to_o our_o late_a faithful_a and_o laborious_a translator_n who_o have_v many_o greek_a copy_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o do_v affirm_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v they_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d hymn_n and_o so_o say_v learned_a dr._n duveil_n object_n but_o may_v they_o not_o be_v say_v to_o sing_v together_o though_o none_o sing_v but_o christ_n only_o and_o 〈◊〉_d disciple_n at_o the_o close_o say_v amen_n as_o in_o prayer_n man_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v the_o mouth_n ans_fw-fr this_o can_v be_v since_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o of_o sing_v which_o i_o have_v clear_o open_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n there_o be_v mental_a prayer_n pray_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o heart-rejoicing_a but_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a sing_n without_o the_o voice_n so_o that_o this_o will_v be_v just_o to_o confound_v the_o propriety_n of_o speech_n a_o whole_a multitude_n that_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o what_o they_o hear_v may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v all_o of_o they_o to_o preach_v as_o many_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sing_v when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a indeed_o that_o do_v sing_v 2._o but_o further_a to_o remove_v this_o doubt_n i_o must_v say_v with_o mr._n cotton_n if_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o join_v in_o sing_v that_o hymn_n but_o only_o by_o silent_a consent_n than_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o distribute_v it_o and_o so_o the_o cup_n for_o all_o this_o christ_n do_v with_o their_o silent_a consent_n but_o what_o our_o saviour_n do_v alone_o be_v express_o record_v as_o do_v by_o himself_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o it_o do_v not_o say_v they_o give_v thanks_o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n but_o observe_v this_o of_o sing_v or_o hymn_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o they_o have_v siung_v a_o hymn_n they_o depart_v into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n they_o that_o depart_v into_o the_o mount_n be_v they_o that_o sing_v the_o hymn_n now_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n alone_o but_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o that_o depart_v into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n therefore_o say_v mr._n cotton_n it_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n that_o sing_v the_o hymn_n together_o chap._n x._o prove_v singing_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o unite_a voice_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o to_o proceed_v
as_o well_o as_o other_o ordinance_n be_v what_o you_o say_v in_o the_o 27_o page_n about_o the_o winter_n of_o affliction_n when_o that_o be_v past_a and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sing_v of_o bird_n be_v come_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o will_v full_o perfect_v the_o glory_n of_o temple-worship_n you_o mistake_v that_o text_n in_o cant._n 2._o for_o all_o expositor_n general_o agree_v that_o that_o place_v reser_n to_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish-church-state_n or_o the_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a day_n before_o christ_n come_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o winter_n it_o be_v know_v the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o god_n people_n before_o christ_n come_v be_v great_a but_o then_o the_o glorious_a sun_n arise_v or_o the_o dayspring_n 〈◊〉_d on_o high_a visit_v the_o earth_n luk._n 1._o 79._o and_o the_o longed-for_a spring_n come_v in_o and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o turtle_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o and_o other_o land_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n begin_v to_o sing_v i_o mean_v both_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n also_o with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o most_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n to_o the_o lord_n second_o by_o winter_n may_v be_v mean_v as_o they_o show_v that_o time_n while_o a_o soul_n abide_v in_o its_o natural_a estate_n and_o when_o regenerate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o winter_n be_v past_a and_o then_o the_o time_n for_o that_o soul_n to_o sing_v be_v come_v and_o such_o also_o then_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o bless_a turtle_n sweet_o by_o his_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n to_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o shall_v also_o allude_v to_o the_o church_n final_a deliverance_n from_o all_o outward_a affliction_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a cause_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o sing_v his_o praise_n forth_o in_o those_o time_n for_o temporal_a salvation_n do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o we_o must_v not_o sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n till_o then_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a mistake_n to_o think_v saint_n be_v more_o to_o be_v concern_v to_o â—ing_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o outward_a blessing_n and_o worldly_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n on_o earth_n than_o for_o their_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o eternal_a wrath_n no_o for_o these_o mercy_n we_o have_v infinite_o more_o cause_n to_o sing_v than_o for_o all_o those_o great_a thing_n you_o hint_n at_o beside_o that_o song_n will_v be_v rather_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n than_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o one_o be_v for_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n the_o other_o be_v for_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n true_o when_o that_o time_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v sing_v both_o those_o song_n together_o than_o the_o melody_n may_v be_v the_o sweet_a but_o though_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a time_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n yet_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o saint_n from_o pray_v and_o sing_v at_o other_o time_n your_o reply_n in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o that_o in_o isa_n 52._o 8_o 9_o viz._n thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n with_o the_o voice_n together_o shall_v they_o sing_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n at_o all_o what_o though_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v their_o make_v a_o noise_n oâ—_n shout_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a noise_n or_o a_o noise_n of_o sing_v and_o a_o sing_v with_o their_o voice_n together_o as_o a_o find_v of_o the_o great_a jubilee_n and_o now_o though_o you_o will_v have_v this_o place_n to_o refer_v to_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v yet_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o positive_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v rom._n 10._o 15._o come_v the_o day_n of_o gospel-grace_n gospel-light_n gospel-glory_n and_o privilege_n be_v like_o the_o great_a jubilee_n when_o desolate_a soul_n who_o like_o waste_a place_n come_v to_o be_v renew_v and_o the_o church_n rebuilt_a and_o ordinance_n restore_v this_o be_v the_o time_n to_o sing_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n many_o man_n ignorant_o apply_v prophecy_n to_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v that_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n about_o that_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o yet_o understand_v clear_o no_o doubt_n the_o antitype_n of_o solomon_n temple_n say_v you_o what_o you_o please_v be_v the_o gospel-church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o downward_o and_o not_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o best_a of_o our_o expositor_n have_v excellent_o open_v it_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o what_o you_o speak_v pag._n 28._o make_v against_o yourself_o for_o if_o the_o institution_n of_o sing_v which_o be_v in_o the_o levitical_a temple-worship_n be_v complete_v as_o to_o the_o antitype_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o you_o imagine_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v so_o for_o when_o the_o antitype_n be_v come_v than_o the_o shadow_n of_o aaron_n order_n and_o musical_a instrument_n flee_v away_o and_o then_o nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o sing_v with_o heart_n and_o voice_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o five_o reply_n be_v to_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sing_v of_o a_o hymn_n after_o the_o supper_n pag._n 29._o which_o you_o say_v may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o give_v of_o thanks_o or_o say_v grace_n answ_n we_o have_v answer_v this_o objection_n full_o already_o but_o by_o the_o way_n have_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o give_v of_o thanks_o why_o do_v the_o hloly_a ghost_n express_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o so_o some_o translation_n render_v it_o but_o now_o at_o the_o close_o it_o be_v say_v they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n beside_o multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n do_v tell_v you_o that_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hymned_a it_o be_v true_o and_o right_o translate_v into_o english_a they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n dr._n du_n veil_n who_o be_v as_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o most_o this_o present_a age_n have_v in_o it_o sai_z in_o his_o literal_a explanation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 25._o pag._n 67._o thus_o hymn_n be_v song_n which_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v praise_n and_o not_o of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hymn_n if_o it_o be_v praise_n and_o of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sing_v it_o be_v not_o a_o hymn_n it_o must_v therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hymn_n have_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n 1._o praise_v 2._o and_o of_o god_n 3._o and_o a_o song_n now_o this_o be_v a_o hymn_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n use_v in_o praise_v of_o god_n the_o doctor_n affirm_v they_o sing_v and_o so_o do_v paul_n and_o silas_n but_o this_o be_v the_o old_a way_n of_o such_o who_o ever_o oppose_v a_o truth_n when_o pinch_v present_o fly_v out_o upon_o the_o translator_n it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o as_o our_o translator_n be_v able_a scholar_n so_o they_o be_v very_o holy_a and_o upright_a man_n beside_o our_o annotator_n and_o all_o expositor_n general_o say_v it_o be_v true_o render_v and_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a thing_n unjust_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n if_o you_o can_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o sing_v with_o our_o saviour_n or_o they_o do_v not_o sing_v together_o you_o bring_v that_o passage_n of_o hannah_n mental_a pray_v or_o speak_v in_o her_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 11_o 13._o how_o impertinent_a this_o be_v i_o may_v leave_v to_o all_o you_o suppose_v still_o because_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a or_o heart-praying_a there_o be_v a_o mental_a or_o heart-singing_a also_o you_o may_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v there_o be_v a_o mental_a or_o heart-preaching_a likewise_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a sing_v i_o tell_v you_o again_o without_o the_o voice_n but_o you_o think_v you_o have_v do_v it_o at_o last_o from_o act_n 4._o 24._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o disciple_n lift_v up_o
you_o be_v impartial_o to_o read_v and_o well_o weigh_v my_o sober_a reply_n to_o my_o brother_n appendix_n i_o be_o glad_a it_o come_v forth_o before_o all_o my_o treatise_n be_v print_v off_o though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o make_v the_o price_n more_o than_o i_o intend_v there_o be_v a_o reverend_n and_o learned_a friend_n who_o meet_v with_o mr._n marlow_n appendix_n find_v he_o quote_v learned_a author_n in_o a_o undue_a and_o unaccountable_a manner_n to_o little_a purpose_n which_o because_o it_o may_v possible_o amuse_v the_o unlearned_a and_o more_o unwary_a reader_n he_o have_v in_o love_n to_o this_o sacred_a truth_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o mistake_v make_v some_o reflection_n on_o what_o he_o have_v write_v on_o that_o account_n at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o reply_n if_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o bless_v what_o i_o and_o my_o reverend_a friend_n have_v say_v to_o the_o further_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o my_o pain_n nor_o charge_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o repeat_v some_o thing_n twice_o or_o thrice_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o lead_v i_o in_o such_o a_o unusual_a path._n this_o be_v all_o at_o present_a from_o he_o who_o be_v your_o unworthy_a brother_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n b._n keach_n a_o answer_n to_o mr._n marlow_n appendix_n first_o of_o all_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o praise_n god_n or_o praise_v of_o god_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o song_n of_o praise_n but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o praise_v of_o he_o than_o such_o melodious_a sing_v answer_n we_o never_o yet_o assert_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o manner_n to_o praise_n god_n than_o by_o sing_v of_o his_o praise_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o man_n who_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o own_o those_o other_o way_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o you_o utter_o to_o deny_v this_o way_n or_o the_o way_n we_o use_v in_o sing_v his_o praise_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o most_o learned_a man_n nay_o all_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o do_v conclude_v the_o disciple_n or_o those_o child_n you_o speak_v of_o matth._n 21._o 16._o luke_n 19_o 37._o do_v sing_v those_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o forego_n treatise_n i_o perceive_v you_o have_v now_o at_o last_o raise_v the_o auxiliary_n against_o this_o bless_a truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o a_o worthy_a brother_n hint_v the_o other_o day_n dr._n owen_n be_v a_o press_v man_n and_o as_o force_v in_o so_o he_o do_v you_o no_o service_n at_o all_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v but_o more_o especial_o by_o what_o my_o worthy_a friend_n have_v write_v at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o our_o answer_n the_o doctor_n from_o heb._n 2._o 12._o from_o the_o greek_a word_n hymneso_fw-mi se_fw-mi i_o will_v hymn_n thou_o i._n e._n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o sai_z 1._o what_o christ_n will_v do_v viz._n he_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o god_n 2._o where_o he_o will_v do_v it_o i._n e._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o expression_n of_o both_o these_o he_o say_v be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n name_n and_o praise_v of_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o sing_n of_o hymn_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n be_v then_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o '_o â—is_n worship_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o work_n he_o will_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o singing_n these_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v word_n as_o cite_v by_o you_o appendix_n pag._n 4._o and_o thus_o do_v christ_n sing_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o great_a representative_a church_n as_o our_o annotator_n call_v it_o now_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o purpose_n the_o doctor_n tell_v you_o that_o hymneso_fw-mi se_fw-mi be_v sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o how_o do_v you_o know_v but_o christ_n may_v also_o often_o sing_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o other_o great_a congregation_n though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v jesus_n that_o be_v not_o write_v joh._n 21._o 25._o 1._o especial_o consider_v since_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o that_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n he_o shall_v sing_v god_n praise_n 2._o because_o as_o the_o doctor_n observe_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a our_o saviour_n shall_v neglect_v that_o part_n moreover_o he_o positive_o affirm_v christ_n do_v with_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n give_v praise_n to_o god_n by_o sing_v it_o be_v well_o know_v dr._n owen_n own_v no_o other_o sing_v than_o what_o we_o do_v he_o do_v nowhere_o talk_v of_o the_o effence_n of_o sing_v in_o our_o spirit_n and_o so_o exclude_v vocal_a or_o proper_a sing_v 1._o he_o acknowledge_v sing_v be_v praise_v of_o god_n so_o do_v we_o and_o say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a way_n of_o praise_v he_o too_o 2._o he_o intimate_v there_o be_v other_o way_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n beside_o sing_v his_o praise_n though_o it_o clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v praise_v god_n that_o way_n namely_o by_o sing_v and_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o observe_v what_o our_o late_a learned_a annotator_n speak_v upon_o that_o of_o heb._n 2._o 12._o these_o be_v be_v their_o word_n christ_n and_o they_o be_v of_o one_o father_n that_o be_v the_o saint_n be_v here_o call_v his_o brethren_n he_o by_o nature_n and_o they_o by_o grace_n and_o from_o one_o humane_a parent_n luke_n 3._o 23_o 38._o and_o both_o of_o one_o flesh_n he_o solemn_o sing_v and_o praise_v his_o father_n with_o they_o say_v they_o at_o his_o supper_n matth._n 26._o 30._o in_o that_o representative_a church_n mark_v 14._o 26._o yet_o we_o as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v ready_o grant_v as_o the_o doctor_n intimate_v those_o other_o way_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o that_o prayer_n the_o word_n of_o â—aith_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o doctor_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n shall_v intimate_v that_o that_o greek_a word_n hymnos_fw-la shall_v in_o a_o remote_a sense_n signify_v praise_v of_o god_n without_o sing_v we_o ask_v whether_o any_o oâ—_n they_o say_v those_o way_n of_o praise_n without_o sing_v be_v the_o immediate_a genuine_a direct_a and_o primary_n signification_n of_o the_o word_n all_o your_o helper_n will_v fail_v you_o here_o there_o be_v other_o greek_a word_n to_o express_v those_o other_o way_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n beside_o hymnos_fw-la you_o be_v upon_o a_o dangerous_a rock_n you_o make_v it_o youâ—_n business_n to_o trouble_v our_o people_n with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n hymnos_fw-la a_o hymn_n though_o you_o understand_v not_o that_o language_n just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o pedâ—baptists_n do_v with_o the_o word_n baptiz_n say_v they_o iâ—_n signify_v wash_v as_o well_o as_o dip_v which_o learned_a fisher_n grant_v but_o how_o take_v his_o word_n it_o be_v say_v he_o so_o take_v improper_o indirect_o collateral_o by_o the_o by_o or_o remote_o it_o so_o signify_v viz._n a_o wash_n but_o say_v he_o the_o direct_a immediate_a genuine_a and_o primary_n signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptizo_fw-la be_v immersion_n dip_v or_o to_o dip_v etc._n etc._n you_o it_o seem_v take_v the_o same_o way_n to_o destory_n the_o ordinance_n of_o sing_v god_n praise_n as_o they_o take_v to_o destory_n the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n but_o this_o will_v do_v your_o business_n no_o better_o than_o that_o will_v do_v they_o dip_v be_v wash_v but_o every_o wash_v be_v not_o dip_v they_o be_v as_o mr._n fisher_n observe_v a_o improper_a remote_a or_o indirect_a baptism_n that_o they_o infer_v from_o the_o improper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n baptizo_fw-la and_o so_o no_o true_a baptism_n it_o all_o so_o you_o assert_v from_o those_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n hymnos_fw-la signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o common_a praise_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v say_v i_o but_o a_o improper_a indirect_a and_o remote_a sort_n of_o sing_v of_o god_n praise_n that_o the_o word_n will_v admit_v of_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o so_o no_o sing_v at_o all_o if_o you_o discourse_v with_o learned_a person_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o some_o greek_a word_n do_v in_o a_o improper_a or_o remote_a sense_n bear_v several_a signification_n but_o the_o direct_a genuine_a
and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sing_v or_o they_o sing_v and_o now_o do_v you_o not_o think_v you_o be_v great_o to_o blame_v to_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n â—pon_o a_o word_n you_o understand_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n you_o have_v do_v and_o thereby_o cause_n doubt_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o poor_a weak_a christian_n about_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o render_v our_o famous_a and_o learned_a translator_n unfaithful_a but_o i_o hope_v our_o people_n will_v not_o regard_v or_o mind_n what_o you_o unadvised_o have_v write_v and_o say_v upon_o this_o account_n have_v not_o the_o translator_n who_o compare_v divers_a greek_a copy_n together_o be_v more_o faithful_a to_o give_v the_o proper_a genuine_a and_o direct_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n they_o hymned_a they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n than_o from_o the_o remote_a sense_n they_o say_v grace_n or_o give_v thanks_o we_o read_v he_o give_v thanks_o when_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n there_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v he_o hymned_a i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o sing_v to_o god_n in_o aright_o manner_n be_v praise_v of_o god_n but_o all_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sing_v his_o praise_n therefore_o they_o that_o translate_v the_o word_n they_o praise_v god_n speak_v the_o truth_n but_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v all_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v no_o more_o than_o in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n give_v thanks_o as_o we_o do_v after_o supper_n our_o translator_n do_v affirm_v a_o false_a thing_n to_o say_v they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v more_o full_o demonstrate_v because_o sing_v be_v more_o and_o a_o different_a thing_n from_o say_v of_o grace_n as_o you_o hint_n a_o old_a dutch_a translation_n read_v it_o but_o not_o to_o muster_v up_o a_o multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n as_o i_o may_v do_v who_o exact_o agree_v with_o our_o translator_n on_o that_o word_n take_v once_o again_o what_o dr._n duveil_n do_v affirm_v who_o understand_v as_o i_o be_o inform_v all_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n in_o his_o literal_a explanation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 16._o 25._o though_o i_o quote_v he_o before_o cite_v ruff_n presbyter_n of_o aquilia_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 72_o d_o psalm_n say_v hymn_n be_v song_n which_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v praise_n and_o not_o of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hymn_n if_o it_o be_v praise_n and_o of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sing_v it_o be_v not_o a_o hymn_n it_o must_v therefore_o say_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hymn_n have_v these_o three_o thing_n praise_n and_o of_o god_n and_o a_o song_n therefore_o paul_n and_o silas_n say_v the_o doctor_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n put_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o they_o suffer_v innocent_o for_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o christ_n many_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n you_o quote_v say_v hymnos_fw-la be_v praise_n you_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o to_o that_o we_o all_o own_o and_o grant_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d also_o say_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v praise_v of_o god_n by_o sing_v now_o this_o be_v so_o you_o base_o abuse_v the_o translator_n append._n p._n 12._o in_o say_v sure_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n sing_v and_o sing_v in_o those_o four_o scripture_n be_v imprudent_a audition_n to_o those_o sacred_a text_n these_o be_v your_o word_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o your_o learning_n shall_v to_o defend_v your_o own_o fantasy_n charge_v the_o faithful_a and_o renown_a translator_n after_o this_o sort_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o authority_n have_v you_o to_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o sing_v or_o what_o 〈…〉_z any_o 〈◊〉_d or_o godly_a christian_n to_o believe_v you_o if_o you_o so_o bold_o affirm_v it_o therefore_o i_o upon_o good_a authority_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o you_o say_v p._n 12._o that_o therefore_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hymnos_fw-la there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o sacred_a foundation_n or_o warrant_n for_o such_o vocal_a melodious_a sing_v at_o or_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v suppeâ—_n see_v the_o word_n do_v bear_v that_o as_o the_o direct_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o and_o also_o we_o say_v that_o what_o christ_n do_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o in_o that_o of_o sing_v as_o well_o as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o blessing_n it_o and_o take_v the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n must_v not_o we_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d in_o measure_n because_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o because_o the_o primitive_a gospel-church_n have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n preach_v and_o sing_v also_o must_v we_o not_o pray_v prithee_o nor_o sing_v if_o we_o must_v not_o do_v one_o of_o they_o we_o must_v do_v none_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o you_o say_v pag._n 13._o of_o your_o appendix_n if_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o one_o ordinance_n viz._n that_o of_o sing_v it_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o none_o it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v about_o we_o for_o your_o manner_n of_o argue_v i_o do_v declare_v as_o it_o be_v intimate_v to_o i_o the_o other_o day_n by_o my_o reverend_a brother_n knowles_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n whatsoever_o therefore_o i_o warn_v all_o my_o brethren_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o harken_v to_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o they_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o all_o gospel-worship_n and_o ordinance_n but_o to_o proceed_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o any_o wary_a reader_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v to_o perceive_v the_o man_n have_v a_o bad_a cause_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o reason_v not_o like_o a_o wise_a and_o enlighten_v understanding_n christian_n which_o do_v full_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o false_a and_o preposterous_a medium_n or_o way_n he_o take_v to_o make_v out_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v 1._o for_o one_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o sing_v which_o be_v he_o say_v in_o our_o spirit_n that_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n in_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o sing_v forth_o god_n praise_n without_o employ_v our_o tongue_n or_o bodily_a organ_n in_o it_o which_o as_o i_o have_v again_o and_o again_o say_v do_v as_o well_o exclude_v vocal_a pray_v and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n as_o sing_v see_v pag._n 8._o of_o his_o first_o treatise_n 2._o then_o again_o at_o another_o time_n because_o there_o be_v other_o way_n to_o praise_n god_n beside_o sing_v of_o his_o praise_n we_o must_v not_o sing_v his_o praise_n at_o all_o appendix_n p._n 4_o 5._o 3._o at_o another_o time_n he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v all_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n from_o a_o improper_a signification_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n and_o strive_v to_o make_v it_o out_o it_o be_v only_o common_a praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n in_o prayer_n see_v the_o epistle_n to_o i_o and_o appendix_n p._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o quarrel_n with_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n as_o if_o they_o want_v skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n or_o else_o faithfulness_n in_o render_v the_o word_n they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n which_o he_o tell_v you_o they_o shall_v have_v render_v they_o give_v thanks_o or_o say_v grace_n but_o further_a to_o clear_v our_o godly_a learned_a and_o pious_a translator_n of_o the_o bible_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o careful_o they_o be_v in_o other_o case_n particular_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n baptizo_fw-la which_o they_o never_o venture_v to_o translate_v rantizo_n sprinkle_v to_o favour_v their_o own_o practice_n but_o rather_o choose_v to_o leave_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o not_o translate_v it_o at_o all_o than_o to_o give_v a_o false_a signification_n of_o it_o 4._o but_o lest_o all_o these_o trick_n and_o shiâ—ts_n shall_v fail_v he_o he_o fly_v to_o another_o break_a refuge_n viz._n intimate_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sing_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o now_o but_o may_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v or_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o very_a doubtful_a point_n i_o mean_v whether_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_v or_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n and_o yet_o this_o duty_n lie_v among_o other_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o precept_n give_v
song_n and_o that_o be_v humane_a answ_n we_o have_v none_o of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n which_o be_v original_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a who_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n speak_v they_o either_o in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a word_n and_o therefore_o some_o may_v object_v our_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v humane_a and_o our_o scripture_n not_o god_n word_n beside_o we_o have_v many_o humane_a supplement_n as_o i_o say_v before_o add_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n good_a in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o as_o touch_v meter_n prose_n and_o verse_n be_v all_o one_o if_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o verse_n as_o be_v in_o the_o prose_n and_o if_o it_o be_v equal_a foot_n or_o measure_v fit_o to_o be_v sing_v we_o do_v not_o matter_n rhyme_n at_o all_o and_o so_o some_o tell_v you_o david_n psalm_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o original_a but_o shall_v we_o miss_v it_o either_o in_o the_o form_n of_o preach_v or_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n since_o we_o can_v appeal_v to_o god_n we_o do_v both_o as_o nigh_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v light_a and_o understanding_n who_o do_v you_o think_v will_v be_v most_o excusable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n we_o or_o such_o who_o because_o they_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o a_o satisfaction_n about_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o preach_v or_o of_o sing_v will_v do_v neither_o of_o they_o or_o at_o leastwise_o whole_o live_v in_o omission_n of_o the_o last_o and_o yet_o say_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o to_o admit_v of_o this_o nice_a exception_n against_o practise_v of_o a_o ordinance_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o exact_a form_n this_o will_v run_v we_o into_o a_o multitude_n of_o needless_a and_o frivolous_a objection_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o other_o ordinance_n one_o or_o two_o of_o which_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o as_o for_o example_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n say_v one_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o one_o loaf_n because_o christ_n body_n be_v but_o one_o entire_a body_n and_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bread_n therefore_o say_v he_o if_o you_o have_v many_o loaf_n you_o err_v in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o as_o by_o you_o practise_v it_o be_v humane_a and_o devise_v say_v another_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v break_v the_o bread_n you_o must_v pour_v forth_o the_o wine_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v his_o blood_n come_v forth_o say_v a_o three_o you_o must_v eat_v all_o and_o let_v none_o remain_v which_o other_o deny_v one_o say_v we_o must_v eat_v plentiful_o for_o christ_n so_o bid_v his_o friend_n cant._n 5._o 1._o say_v another_o a_o little_a quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o of_o the_o cup_n will_v answer_v the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n so_o in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n one_o may_v say_v you_o must_v baptise_v the_o person_n forward_o say_v another_o backward_o one_o may_v say_v with_o a_o swift_a motion_n another_o may_v say_v it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o a_o slow_a motion_n and_o let_v the_o person_n lie_v some_o time_n bury_v in_o the_o water_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o clear_a representation_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o these_o be_v silly_a objection_n and_o yet_o these_o appertain_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o if_o any_o seem_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o read_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v lose_v a_o ordinance_n viz._n that_o of_o sit_v in_o booth_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n nehem._n 8._o 14._o which_o have_v not_o be_v do_v from_o the_o day_n of_o joshuah_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n vers_n 17._o so_o that_o none_o be_v then_o live_v to_o tell_v they_o the_o form_n of_o those_o booth_n suppose_v now_o that_o one_o have_v say_v they_o must_v be_v make_v this_o way_n and_o another_o that_o way_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v agree_v about_o the_o form_n or_o fashion_n of_o these_o booth_n will_v this_o have_v justify_v some_o other_o among_o they_o to_o have_v say_v we_o will_v have_v no_o booth_n at_o all_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a prophet_n to_o show_v we_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v no_o sure_a there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o spirit_n or_o if_o there_o have_v doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v be_v worthy_a of_o reproof_n but_o they_o all_o according_a as_o they_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o law_n which_o god_n command_v moses_n etc._n etc._n they_o go_v to_o work_v and_o 〈◊〉_d down_o olive-branch_n and_o pine-branche_n and_o myrtle-branche_n and_o make_v they_o booth_n lord_n grant_v we_o the_o like_a wisdom_n in_o this_o great_a case_n about_o the_o lose_a or_o long-neglected_n ordinance_n among_o we_o of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n object_n sing_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o art_n who_o can_v 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o be_v not_o teach_v so_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o artifical_o etc._n etc._n can_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sacred_a gospel-worship_n answ_n as_o this_o objection_n exclude_v this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o will_v likewise_o exclude_v other_o duty_n you_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o art_n there_o be_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o a_o art_n in_o speak_v and_o no_o man_n but_o have_v need_n to_o learn_v and_o be_v instruct_v to_o speak_v as_o he_o ought_v that_o he_o may_v not_o â—ender_v himself_o ridiculous_a especial_o when_o he_o speak_v about_o divine_a thing_n how_o rare_o and_o â—egantly_o do_v some_o man_n express_v themselves_o to_o â—â—ify_v other_o by_o improve_n their_o natural_a part_n also_o there_o be_v a_o art_n in_o preach_v and_o all_o young_a man_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o work_v need_v instruction_n how_o to_o handle_v a_o doctrine_n and_o so_o i_o may_v say_v in_o pray_v too_o but_o i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o man_n be_v as_o apt_a by_o natural_a instinct_n to_o sing_v as_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o paul_n show_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o all_o who_o have_v spiritual_a gift_n shall_v use_v they_o with_o all_o wisdom_n so_o that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o god_n people_n may_v be_v edify_v if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n the_o method_n of_o preach_v must_v be_v learned_a and_o improve_v and_o that_o well_o too_o some_o who_o have_v great_a gift_n yet_o can_v utter_v themselves_o in_o a_o eloquent_a manner_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v because_o they_o be_v against_o study_v the_o rule_n or_o art_n of_o speak_v but_o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o way_n of_o sing_v be_v easy_o learn_v and_o who_o give_v man_n those_o faculty_n of_o learning_n etc._n etc._n natural_a gift_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v improve_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o read_v of_o god_n word_n a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o must_v not_o people_n learn_v to_o read_v and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o piece_n of_o art_n as_o well_o as_o sing_v can_v people_n read_v unless_o they_o be_v learn_v it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o of_o they_o who_o make_v this_o objection_n do_v not_o suffer_v their_o child_n to_o sing_v vain_a song_n whilst_o they_o plead_v against_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n but_o since_o it_o be_v so_o natural_a for_o all_o especial_o in_o youth_n to_o learn_v to_o sing_v and_o so_o easy_o attain_v ought_v not_o parent_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n about_o what_o they_o shall_v sing_v and_o what_o not_o that_o so_o art_n and_o nature_n too_o as_o some_o call_v they_o may_v be_v improve_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n grace_n make_v natural_a gift_n and_o art_n to_o become_v spiritual_a for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o gracious_a person_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v spiritual_a the_o more_o of_o art_n man_n have_v to_o express_v themselves_o the_o more_o useful_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v make_v to_o other_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o art_n and_o learning_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v lock_v up_o from_o we_o in_o unknown_a tongue_n object_n some_o have_v object_v against_o sing_v because_o that_o gift_n and_o manner_n